Katari

@Little Lamb Thanks for the thoughts. I am going through it again and noticing what you're saying. I think I was so excited about how quickly and easily I was able to put initial thoughts to paper that I didn't pay attention to some of the things you are mentioning because they are in my head. Here is some more. I tried to get the tenses better and not as many plot holes. Lets see if you think it is any better. I won't be around for a while after this post but will pick it back up in a few weeks. Maybe then I can go in and redo some of it flesh it out. One thing about AI is so far it doesn't do a good job remembering previous context. Chapter 9 [Laura] It had been a week since that eventful evening with my boyfriend. We had talked things over, smoothed out the rough edges, but there was still this lingering weight on my mind, like a question left unanswered. I found myself torn between confiding in my best friend, Sarah, and seeking the counsel of someone more impartial, like Lisa from the Diaper Depot. Sarah was always there for me, but would she understand the complexities of the situation? Would she judge me for exploring this new dynamic in my relationship? On the other hand, Lisa had shown such understanding and openness when I stumbled into her store that day. She had normalized something that I had initially found bewildering and even a little scary. Maybe she could offer insights or advice without any preconceived notions about who I was or what I should do. With a sense of determination, I reached for my phone and dialed Lisa's number. As the call connected, I felt a surge of nerves mixed with anticipation. Maybe talking to Lisa would help me make sense of everything that had happened, and perhaps shed light on where I wanted to go from here. "Hi, Lisa? It's Laura," I said, my voice betraying a hint of nervousness. "Laura! Of course, I remember you. How are you?" Lisa's voice came through the phone, warm and welcoming. "I'm doing okay, thanks. Listen, I was wondering if you'd be up for grabbing coffee sometime? I could really use someone to talk to," I said, hoping I wasn't being too forward. "Absolutely, I'd love to. I actually have some time in about an hour. Could we meet at the Diaper Depot and walk over to the coffee shop nearby?" Lisa suggested. "Sure, that works for me. I'll see you at the Diaper Depot in an hour," I confirmed. "Great, thank you so much, Lisa. Oh, and by the way, I really appreciated our conversation the other day. You were so helpful in explaining the whole ADL and AB thing. It's still a lot to wrap my head around, but it's definitely given me some perspective," I admitted, feeling a bit sheepish about bringing it up again. "I'm glad I could help. It can be a lot to take in at first, but you're handling it really well," Lisa reassured me. "Yeah, well, it's been quite the journey," I chuckled nervously. "Actually, there's something else I wanted to talk to you about. It's kind of personal, but I trust your judgment." "Of course, Laura. You can talk to me about anything," Lisa responded, her tone gentle and reassuring. I took a deep breath, gathering my thoughts before plunging into the heart of the matter. "So, you know how we discussed those different dynamics people have with diapers? Well, I've recently discovered that my boyfriend... he's into discipline. And it's stirred up a whole bunch of new feelings for me. I really need to talk to someone neutral about it, and you were the first person who came to mind," I confessed, feeling a weight lift off my shoulders as the words spilled out. There was a brief pause on the other end of the line, and I held my breath, waiting for Lisa's response. "Wow, that's definitely a lot to process. I'm glad you reached out to me, Laura. It sounds like you're navigating some pretty complex emotions right now," Lisa replied, her voice filled with empathy. "Yeah, you could say that," I chuckled wryly. "I mean, I care about him deeply, but this whole diaper thing and discipline thing... it's a lot to wrap my head around. I just don't want to mess things up, you know?" "I understand completely. It's okay to feel overwhelmed, especially when you're exploring new territory in a relationship. But just remember, you're not alone in this. And it's perfectly okay to take things one step at a time," Lisa reassured me. "Thanks, Lisa. That means a lot," I said sincerely, feeling a sense of gratitude wash over me. "No problem at all. I'll see you in an hour, okay? We'll grab that coffee and talk things through," Lisa said, her voice warm and supportive. "Sounds good. Thanks again, Lisa. See you soon," I replied, feeling a newfound sense of hope as I hung up the phone. Maybe talking to Lisa was exactly what I needed to help me navigate this new chapter in my relationship. As I entered the Diaper Depot, a familiar bell chimed overhead, signaling my arrival. Lisa, was just finishing up with another customer, her warm smile putting them at ease as they exchanged parting pleasantries. I couldn't help but overhear the tail end of their conversation as I approached the counter. "...I just don't know how to bring it up to him. What if he thinks it's weird?" the customer fretted, her voice laced with uncertainty. Lisa leaned forward, her expression sympathetic yet reassuring. "It's completely normal to feel nervous about broaching the subject, but communication is key. Maybe start by discussing your own feelings and desires, and see how he responds. You might be surprised." The customer nodded, gratitude evident in her eyes as she reached for the bag containing her purchase. "Thank you so much, Lisa. You've been incredibly helpful." "It's my pleasure. Don't hesitate to reach out if you have any more questions," Lisa replied warmly, her gaze lingering on the departing customer with a sense of satisfaction. As the customer made her way out of the store, Lisa turned her attention to me, a welcoming smile spreading across her face "Hey Laura, give me a second to close up the shop for lunch" "Sounds perfect," I agreed, feeling a sense of gratitude for her willingness to lend an ear. As Lisa finished tidying the counter and locking up the register, we made our way out of the store and onto the bustling street outside. As we walked toward the nearby coffee shop, the cool breeze offering a welcome respite from the heat of the day, I hesitated for a moment before diving into the heart of the matter. "Lisa, there's something I need to talk to you about. It's not just about diapers—it's about so much more." Lisa nodded, her expression attentive as she waited for me to continue. "It's about... well, it's about discipline, humiliation, and submissiveness," I confessed, the words tumbling out in a rush. "I know it sounds strange, but my boyfriend has this... fascination with those things. And it's left me feeling completely out of my depth." Lisa's brow furrowed in thought as she processed my words. "I see," she said, her tone thoughtful. "It sounds like you've stumbled upon a complex aspect of human sexuality. It's not uncommon for people to be drawn to power dynamics, whether it's in the form of discipline, humiliation, or submission." I sighed, a sense of relief flooding through me at her understanding. "But what does it mean for our relationship?" I asked, my voice tinged with uncertainty. "I want to support him and explore this side of our connection, but I'm not sure where to begin." Lisa placed a reassuring hand on my shoulder, her gaze steady and compassionate. "It's understandable to feel overwhelmed by something new and unfamiliar. But remember, communication is key. Talk to your boyfriend openly and honestly about your feelings and concerns. Together, you can navigate this journey and discover what works for both of you." Her words resonated with me, offering a glimmer of hope amid the confusion. "Thank you, Lisa. I appreciate your insight and advice more than you know." As we settled into our seats at the cozy coffee shop, the aroma of freshly brewed coffee mingling with the soft murmur of conversation, I couldn't shake the feeling that I had just dumped all my personal baggage onto someone I barely knew. It was time to remedy that. "Lisa," I began tentatively, stirring my coffee as I searched for the right words, "I've been talking so much about myself, but I realized I don't really know much about you. Tell me a bit about yourself." Lisa chuckled, her eyes twinkling with amusement. "Well, let's see," she mused, tapping her chin thoughtfully. "I'm single, I work at a diaper store, and apparently, I'm an unpaid therapist for a lot of people." Her self-deprecating humor caught me off guard, and I couldn't help but laugh along with her. "Sounds like you've got quite the résumé," I quipped, feeling the tension ease from my shoulders. "Yeah, you could say that," Lisa replied with a wry smile. "But in all seriousness, I enjoy helping people navigate life's complexities, whether it's finding the perfect diaper or offering advice on matters of the heart." Her words struck a chord with me, reminding me of the support and understanding she had shown me since we first met. "Well, I'm certainly grateful for your help today," I admitted, offering her a sincere smile. "I don't know what I would have do without your guidance." "It's my my pleasure, Laura," Lisa replied warmly, her gaze meeting mine with genuine kindness. "Just remember, you're not alone in this. I'm here whenever you need someone to talk to." Taking a deep breath, I continued, "It's not just the diapers, you see. He likes them, sure, but it's more than that. It's the whole dynamic of power and control, the thrill of discipline and submission." I recounted the incident of putting my boyfriend in timeout, describing the rush of power I felt as I asserted my authority over him. The sensation was invigorating, almost intoxicating, and I found myself drawn to explore it further. "And then there was the moment when I made him wet his diaper," I added, feeling a blush creep up my cheeks at the memory. "It was such a stimulating feeling, knowing that I had that level of control over him." But it was the act of spanking him over his wet diaper that left me feeling conflicted. On one hand, I was satisfied with making my point and asserting my dominance. Yet, seeing him cry so deeply left me questioning my actions. "I was surprised by how hard he cried, even though I knew it didn't really hurt," I admitted, my voice tinged with uncertainty. "Part of me was happy to make my point, but another part of me... I don't know how to feel about it." Lisa listened attentively, her expression thoughtful. After a moment of silence, she reached out and placed a reassuring hand on mine. "It's natural to feel conflicted, Laura," she said gently. "Exploring these dynamics can be intense and emotional, but what's important is that you're open and honest with yourself and your partner." "Were you angry when you put him in timeout?" Lisa asked. I found myself reflecting on the moments that had transpired, trying to untangle the complex web of emotions that accompanied them. "When I put him in timeout, I wasn't really angry," I explained, recalling the incident vividly. "I needed that moment to gather my thoughts, to assert my authority in a calm and collected manner." I recounted how, during the timeout, I had resorted to popping him on his bottom with a spoon when his hands didn't stay up as instructed. It was a subtle yet effective way of reinforcing my expectations, and the realization seemed to amuse Lisa. "Timeout can be surprisingly effective," Lisa remarked casually, a knowing smile playing on her lips. "When I spanked him, I was more focused on making my point than on expressing anger," I admitted, pondering Lisa's question. "But his reaction... it caught me off guard." I paused, searching for the right words to articulate my thoughts. "I think it was impactful because it was the first time he really expressed some genuine emotions," I speculated. "Up until that point, he had been so guarded, so reserved. But in that moment, the vulnerability he showed... it was both surprising and profound." I was overwhelmed and needed a break. "Tell me a little more about yourself" I aksed her. As Lisa shared her backstory, I listened with rapt attention, intrigued that one of her previous jobs was adult babysitting. "Wow, that's really fascinating," I remarked, genuinely impressed by her unique path. "So, you were a professional adult babysitter?" Lisa nodded, a hint of nostalgia flickering in her eyes. "Yes, I was," she confirmed. "It was an interesting experience, to say the least." Curiosity piqued, I leaned in closer, eager to learn more. "What made you decide to pursue that line of work?" I inquired, genuinely curious about her motivations. Lisa smiled, recalling her past with a mixture of fondness and reflection. "Well, I've always had a nurturing instinct, a desire to care for others," she explained. "And as I delved deeper into the world of adult babies and adult diaper lovers, I discovered a genuine passion for it." She paused, a wistful expression crossing her features. "But after a few years, I realized that I wanted to explore other avenues, to channel my expertise into something more... tangible." "And that's when you decided to open the diaper store?" I ventured, connecting the dots. "Exactly," Lisa confirmed, her smile widening. "I wanted to create a space where people could feel comfortable exploring their needs and desires, without judgment or stigma. And so, Diaper Depot was born." I marveled at her journey, impressed by her courage and entrepreneurial spirit. "It sounds like you've found your calling," I remarked, genuinely inspired by her story. Lisa nodded, her eyes sparkling with a sense of pride. "I like to think so," she admitted. "We sell a lot more than just adult diapers so I am able to pay the bills and still do waht I love" As we sat in the cozy confines of the coffee shop, enveloped by the warmth of our conversation, I couldn't help but feel a sense of kinship with Lisa. In her, I had found not just a mentor, but a kindred spirit – someone who shared my passion for understanding and acceptance, and who embraced life's twists and turns with grace and resilience. And as we continued to share our stories and exchange insights, I knew that our connection was more than just a chance encounter – it was the beginning of a beautiful friendship, forged in the fires of shared experiences and mutual understanding. As Lisa checked her watch, a hint of regret flashed across her features. "I hate to cut our time short, but duty calls," she said apologetically, rising from her seat. I mirrored her movements, standing up and offering her a warm hug. "Thank you so much for meeting me, Lisa. I really appreciate your insights and your willingness to listen," I expressed sincerely. Returning the embrace, Lisa smiled warmly. "Anytime, Laura. And remember, if you ever need someone to talk to, I'm just a phone call away," she reassured me. With a final exchange of pleasantries, we began to part ways. As I stepped out onto the sidewalk, a familiar figure caught my eye – Sarah, my best friend, walking into the coffee shop. "Hey, Laura!" Sarah called out, waving enthusiastically as she approached. "Hey, Sarah," I replied, a touch of hesitation coloring my voice. The atmosphere between us was slightly awkward, the unspoken tension palpable as I tried to figure out the best way to introduce Lisa. Sensing my hesitation, Sarah raised an eyebrow inquisitively. "Who's your friend?" she asked, her curiosity piqued. I hesitated for a moment, my mind scrambling to come up with a suitable response. "Uh, this is Lisa. We met... around," I stumbled over my words, feeling the weight of Sarah's expectant gaze. Sarah's eyes widened in confusion, clearly picking up on my awkwardness. "Nice to meet you, Lisa," she greeted, albeit with a hint of skepticism, extending her hand in greeting. Lisa returned the gesture with a friendly smile. "Likewise, Sarah. It's always nice to meet a friend of Laura's," she replied graciously, though I could sense a flicker of amusement in her eyes. As we exchanged pleasantries, the awkwardness of the moment gradually increased. And as we parted ways, with Sarah heading into the coffee shop and Lisa making her way back to the Diaper Depot, I couldn't help but mentally kick myself for the less-than-stellar introduction. Chapter 10 [Lisa] As I walked briskly back to the Diaper Depot, my mind was still abuzz with the conversation I had just shared with Laura. She had been surprisingly candid about her recent experiences with her boyfriend, and I couldn't help but feel a sense of fulfillment knowing that I had been able to offer her some support and guidance. As I walked in the store to resume my shift, I found myself mentally reviewing the earlier conversation with Laura. Her openness about her boyfriend's interests had given me a lot to think about. I flicked on the lights and began tidying up the displays, still mulling over the complexities of human relationships and desires. Lost in thought, I didn't immediately notice Sarah entering the store. It was only when I saw her browsing the aisles, her expression one of curiosity mingled with confusion, that I realized she was there. I greeted her with a friendly smile, curious to see what had brought her in. "How do you really know Laura" Sarah asked. "Ah, Laura and I go way back," I replied, my tone casual yet tinged with curiosity. "We met through mutual friends a while ago and hit it off. She's a fascinating person, isn't she?" As Sarah's brows furrowed even deeper, her confusion seemed to deepen. Her next question caught me slightly off guard. "Did I... see a diaper in Laura's purse at brunch?" she ventured, her voice low with uncertainty. I paused for a moment, contemplating how to respond. "I'm not entirely sure," I admitted honestly, a hint of curiosity creeping into my own voice. "But knowing Laura, there could be any number of explanations." Sarah's eyes widened with surprise, her curiosity piqued even further. "An explanation for diapers?" she echoed, her tone laced with incredulity. "What possible reason could she have for buying diapers?" I offered her a gentle smile, though I couldn't help but share in her bewilderment. "That's a question you might want to ask Laura directly," I suggested diplomatically. "After all, it's her personal matter, and she'd be the best person to provide an answer." Sarah nodded slowly, her expression a mix of understanding and lingering confusion. "I see," she murmured, her mind clearly whirring with questions. "Well, I hope Laura is doing okay. And I'm glad she has a friend like you to support her.", she said with a hint of sarcasm. I smiled warmly at Sarah's words. "Thank you, Sarah," I replied sincerely. "I'll be sure to pass along your well wishes to Laura. And if you ever have any more questions, feel free to ask. I'm here to help however I can." As Sarah persisted with her inquiries, her curiosity bordering on insistence, I couldn't help but feel a surge of apprehension. The delicate balance between maintaining Laura's privacy and addressing Sarah's concerns weighed heavily on my mind. Yet, as her questions persisted, it became clear that a direct approach was needed. "Well, Sarah," I began, my voice measured yet tinged with a hint of playful challenge, "perhaps the best way for you to understand is to experience it for yourself." Sarah's eyes widened in surprise, her initial shock quickly giving way to a mixture of disbelief and intrigue. "Wait, what?" she exclaimed, her tone a mixture of incredulity and uncertainty. "You... you want me to try on a diaper?" I nodded, my expression calm yet resolute. "Why not?" I countered, my voice carrying a note of conviction. "If you're genuinely curious about why someone might choose to wear them, experiencing it firsthand might provide some insight." Sarah hesitated, her gaze shifting between me and the rows of colorful packages lining the shelves. "I... I don't know," she stammered, her uncertainty palpable. "I mean, it's not exactly something I've ever considered." I offered her an encouraging smile, my demeanor gentle yet persuasive. "Just think of it as an experiment," I suggested, my voice infused with a touch of reassurance. "No pressure, no judgment. Just a chance to understand something from a different perspective." As Sarah continued to mull over my proposition, I could sense the wheels turning in her mind. Despite her initial reluctance, a flicker of curiosity danced in her eyes, betraying her intrigue. "Okay," she finally relented, her voice tinged with a mixture of apprehension and anticipation. "I... I'll give it a try." With that, I guided her over to the display of diapers, selecting a package adorned with colorful cartoon characters. As I handed it to her, I couldn't help but feel a sense of satisfaction mingled with apprehension. This impromptu experiment was uncharted territory, but I hoped it would provide Sarah with the insight she sought. As Sarah hesitantly took the package from me, her expression a mixture of curiosity and trepidation, I couldn't help but feel a glimmer of anticipation I pulled one of the diapers out of the package and grabbed Sarah by the hand. "What are you doing?" Sarah asked. As Sarah began to resist, her uncertainty turning into mild protest, I knew it was time to assert a firmer hand. With a gentle yet decisive motion, I delivered a firm smack to her backside, eliciting a surprised yelp from Sarah as she jumped slightly. "Relax, Sarah," I reassured her, my tone calm yet authoritative. "You wanted to understand, remember? This is part of the experience." With that, I guided her toward the back room, Sarah's hesitance palpable with each step. As we entered the room, in the corner was the changing table. The table's presence commanded attention, standing tall and sturdy. The changing table's surface was smooth and padded, inviting comfort for anyone lying upon it. I looked at the cushioned material, noting its plushness and resilience. This table was designed cradle the body, ensuring a soft landing during what could be a vulnerable moment. Guardrails encircled the changing surface, standing tall like sentinels of safety. Their purpose was clear: to prevent any accidental slips or falls, offering reassurance to both caregiver and recipient. Adjustable straps hung from various points around the table, their nylon lengths dangling with purpose. They seemed poised and ready, waiting to be fastened securely around the individual in need... in this case Sarah. I directed her to lie down on the changing table, the surface sturdy beneath her as she complied. Moving with practiced efficiency, I quickly secured the straps, ensuring Sarah remained in place. "There we go," I said, my voice calm yet reassuring. "Now, let's get you diapered up" As Sarah lay on the changing table, her mild resistance evident in the way she shifted slightly, attempting to free herself from the confining straps, I couldn't help but admire her curiosity, tinged with just a hint of trepidation. With a gentle yet firm hand, I adjusted the straps, ensuring she remained securely in place. It wasn't every day that someone willingly subjected themselves to such an unusual experience, and I couldn't deny a sense of anticipation at guiding Sarah through this uncharted territory. With the soft swish of the container, I retrieved the baby powder, Sarah's eyes widening in surprise at the sight of it. "Is really necessary?" she asked, her voice laced with a mixture of amusement and uncertainty. "It's all part of the process," I replied with a reassuring smile, sprinkling a generous amount of powder onto the diaper before gently spreading it across the surface. The scent of talcum filled the air, its comforting aroma mingling with the faint scent of anticipation. As I unfolded the diaper, the crinkle of plastic seemed to echo in the room, a tangible reminder of the transformation that was about to take place. With practiced ease, I positioned the diaper beneath Sarah, the soft padding cradling her as I fastened it snugly in place. Each movement was deliberate, methodical, as if imbued with a sense of ritualistic significance. The process of diapering Sarah was both intimate and oddly impersonal, a delicate balance between practicality and symbolism. With each fold and tuck, I couldn't help but marvel at the way Sarah's demeanor seemed to shift, her initial uncertainty giving way to a sense of quiet acceptance. Yet, despite the routine nature of the task, there was an undeniable sense of intimacy in the air, a silent acknowledgment of the trust Sarah had placed in me. With each gentle touch, each reassuring word, I sought to convey a sense of safety and reassurance, guiding Sarah through this unfamiliar experience with patience and understanding. "There we go," I announced, my voice infused with a touch of satisfaction as I secured the final tab of the diaper in place. "All done." As Sarah slowly sat up, the faint crinkle of the diaper serving as a reminder of the transformation she had undergone, I couldn't help but feel a sense of quiet pride. This impromptu experiment had offered Sarah a glimpse into a world that was often misunderstood, and I hoped it would foster a greater sense of empathy and understanding. "Umm.......thank you, Lisa," Sarah said, her voice tinged with a hint of gratitude as she adjusted to the sensation of the diaper beneath her. "I... I never would have expected to find myself in this situation" As Sarah left the store, her diapered bottom receiving a playful swat, I couldn't shake the rush of memories that flooded back with her departure. Diapering her had been more than just a spontaneous act; it had been a glimpse into a past life, a reminder of the unique connection I had once shared with those I had cared for. As I watched Sarah disappear down the street, a pang of worry gnawed at my thoughts. What would Laura think of my impromptu diapering session with her friend? Would she be upset? Angry? Confused? The uncertainty left a knot of apprehension twisting in my stomach, a silent reminder of the potential consequences of my actions. Unable to shake the lingering sense of unease, I reached for my phone, my fingers hesitating momentarily before typing out a message to Laura. "Hey Laura, just a heads up – Sarah might be reaching out to you soon. We had a little... chat at the store. Hope everything's okay." With a sigh, I hit send, the weight of my actions lingering in the silence that followed. Only time would tell how Laura would react to the news, but for now, all I could do was wait and hope for the best. Chapter 11 [Laura] My heart skipped a beat as Sarah's voice echoed through the phone, her words hitting me like a sudden gust of wind on a hot summer's day. Why was I at a diaper store? How did she know about Lisa? The questions swirled in my mind, leaving me flustered and caught off guard. "Uh, Sarah, I..." I started, my voice wavering as I struggled to find the right words to explain myself. But before I could formulate a coherent response, Sarah's next words stopped me dead in my tracks. "A diaper? In your purse?" Her tone was incredulous, a mix of disbelief and confusion that mirrored the whirlwind of emotions churning within me. How could she have seen it? Was it really that obvious? As Sarah continued, recounting in vivid detail her unexpected encounter with Lisa and the subsequent diapering experience, my cheeks flushed with embarrassment. The image of Sarah lying on the changing table, helpless and diapered, sent a shiver down my spine, a stark reminder of the unexpected turns life could take. "I... I don't know what to say," I finally managed to stutter out, my mind racing to process the flood of information Sarah was throwing at me. Lisa had diapered her? In the back room of the store? And now she was stuck in it until she got home? The implications of Sarah's revelation hit me like a ton of bricks, a sinking feeling settling in the pit of my stomach. What had Lisa done? And more importantly, how was I going to explain this to her? With a deep breath, I forced myself to focus, pushing aside the panic threatening to consume me. "S-Sarah, I... I'll explain everything. Just... just give me a moment," I managed to choke out, my voice trembling with a mixture of anxiety and uncertainty. This was far from the conversation I had expected to have with Sarah, but it was one that couldn't be avoided. With a sinking heart, I braced myself for the difficult task ahead, knowing that honesty was the only way forward. As I thought about Sarah's recounting of the bizarre encounter with Lisa, my mind raced with a flurry of thoughts, each one more bewildering than the last. How could I possibly explain the situation without sounding completely unhinged? "S-Sarah," I began, my voice faltering slightly as I tried to find the right words to convey the sheer absurdity of the situation. "Last weekend... well, something happened with my boyfriend." As I recounted the events of that fateful night, the memories flooded back with startling clarity, each detail etched in my mind like a vivid snapshot frozen in time. The way he stumbled through the door, his words slurred and his eyes glazed with alcohol. The drunken confession, whispered in hushed tones as he begged me to indulge his most secret desires. And then, the surreal image of him standing before me, clad in nothing but a diaper and a pair of mitts, his vulnerability laid bare for me to see. "It was... unexpected, to say the least," I continued, my voice trembling with a mixture of embarrassment and disbelief. "He showed me his diapers and asked me to... to put him in one. And then, he wanted me to lock his hands in mitts so he couldn't take them off." The silence that followed was deafening, punctuated only by the sound of my own racing heartbeat as I waited for Sarah's response. Would she understand? Would she judge me for indulging in such unconventional desires? With a sinking feeling in the pit of my stomach, I braced myself for whatever might come next. "And... and the next morning, we were talking about it," I added, my voice barely above a whisper as I struggled to articulate the jumble of emotions swirling within me. "Before I had to leave to go pick you up." As the words hung in the air, I couldn't help but feel a sense of trepidation, uncertain of how Sarah would react to the bombshell I had just dropped. Would she be shocked? Disgusted? Or would she understand, offering a sympathetic ear and a comforting shoulder to lean on? Only time would tell, but one thing was for certain: my world would never be the same again. "Wow!" Said sarah. As Sarah's stunned silence stretched on, I found myself enveloped in a moment of contemplative silence, the weight of her single word "Wow" hanging heavily in the air. It was as if the gravity of the situation had intensified with each passing second, amplifying the sense of incredulity that lingered between us. "Yeah," I replied with a rueful chuckle, a nervous undertone betraying my attempt at levity, "it's been quite the rollercoaster lately." Sarah's eyes widened in a mixture of disbelief and curiosity, her expression a canvas of unspoken questions waiting to be unraveled. "So, let me get this straight," she began tentatively, her voice laced with uncertainty, "your boyfriend... wears diapers?" "Sometimes I guess" I said, the weight of the admission settling heavily on my shoulders. "Yeah," I confirmed, my tone tinged with a mixture of resignation and bewilderment, "but there's a bit more to it than just that." The air between us seemed charged with a palpable tension, thick with unspoken inquiries and a shared sense of perplexity. Sarah's next question, however, took me by surprise, catching me off guard in its unexpectedness. "Wait, Laura," she queried, her voice tinged with a hint of incredulity, "do you... wear diapers too?" A surprised laugh bubbled up from within me at the sheer absurdity of the notion. "Oh, no," I replied quickly, shaking my head in amusement, "definitely not. I'm more on the clean-up crew, if you will." Sarah's eyes widened in response, her expression a mixture of shock and curiosity. "You mean..." she began, her voice trailing off as she struggled to find the right words, "you actually change his diapers?" "I guess" I said, a wry smile playing at the corners of my lips. "Yeah," I admitted, the admission carrying a weight of resignation and humor all at once, "it's certainly been an unexpected turn of events." As the reality of the situation settled over us like a heavy blanket, Sarah's next question hung in the air, pregnant with curiosity and a hint of incredulity. "But why?" she ventured cautiously, her voice laced with genuine perplexity, "I mean, how did you end up in a situation like this?" The question gave me pause, prompting me to reflect on the whirlwind of events that had led me to this point. "Well," I began slowly, carefully choosing my words, "He came over later that night after our bruch..." I launched into a detailed account of the events that had unfolded. Sarah listened intently, her expression a mixture of disbelief and fascination as she absorbed the tale. When I finally finished, a pregnant pause filled the air, thick with unspoken questions and lingering disbelief. "So, let me get this straight," Sarah began slowly, her voice tinged with uncertainty, "you put him in timeout... and then you spanked him?" I nodded sheepishly, feeling a flush of embarrassment creeping up my cheeks at the admission. "Yeah," I confessed, my voice barely above a whisper, "but it was kind of necessary, you know?" Sarah's voice went up an octive in shock, her tone a mirror of my own incredulity. "Wow," she breathed, her voice barely a whisper, "I never would have imagined..." Sarah agreed to come over later that evening, a mix of relief and anticipation flooded through me. It was comforting to know that I wouldn't be navigating this newfound territory alone, and having Sarah's support meant more to me than I could express. However, as I prepared to hang up the phone, a sense of urgency washed over me, prompting me to issue a stern warning to Sarah before parting ways. "Listen, Sarah," I began, my tone serious, "this stays between us, okay? No one else knows about this besides Lisa, and I'd like to keep it that way." Sarah agreed solemnly, her tone mirroring my own determination. "Of course, Laura," she reassured me, her voice firm, "your secret's safe with me." But I wasn't finished yet. "And one more thing," I added, a mischievous glint dancing in my eyes, "if you even think about breathing a word of this to anyone, you might just find yourself in the same predicament as my boyfriend." Sarah's eyes widened in disbelief, her expression a mixture of shock and amusement. "You mean... timeout?" she ventured tentatively, a nervous laugh bubbling up from within her. I chuckled. "That, and maybe a little something more," I teased, my voice laced with playful menace, "I do have a hairbrush in my purse, after all." Sarah's laughter filled the air, the tension of the moment dissipating in a cloud of nervous amusement. "You're joking, right?" she asked incredulously, her tone tinged with uncertainty. "Guess you'll have to find out," I replied cryptically, a playful smile playing at the corners of my lips, my voice dripping with mock seriousness, "if you step out of line." With that, we exchanged one final laugh before saying goodbye. Sarah stormed into my apartment, her intenesity palpable in the air, I could feel my heart sinking with every step she took. She didn't waste a moment before launching into her tirade, her words cutting through the tension like a knife. "Laura, what the hell?" she exclaimed, her voice sharp and accusatory, "Why didn't you tell me about your boyfriend's... thing? And then you bring Lisa into it like it's no big deal? What were you thinking?" Her anger struck me like a blow to the gut. It was a reminder that my actions had not only hurt Sarah but had also affected our friendship as a whole. I felt a lump forming in my throat as tears welled up in my eyes, threatening to spill over at any moment. "I'm sorry, Sarah," I choked out, my voice trembling with emotion, "I didn't know how to tell you. I was scared, I guess. I didn't know what to do or say" My words hung heavy in the air, the weight of my guilt pressing down on me like a leaden blanket. Sarah's expression softened slightly at the sight of my tears, her intensity giving way to a flicker of empathy. "Laura, I'm sorry," she said softly, her voice tinged with regret, "I shouldn't have come in here so hot. I know you're going through a lot right now, and I should have been more understanding." Her apology caught me off guard, washing over me like a wave of relief. I wiped away my tears with the back of my hand, feeling a glimmer of hope begin to stir within me. "It's okay, Sarah," I murmured, my voice barely above a whisper, "I messed up. I should have been honest with you from the beginning. I don't know why I didn't." Sarah reached out and enveloped me in a warm embrace, her arms wrapping around me like a shield against the storm. "We all make mistakes, Laura," she whispered, her voice gentle, "What matters is that we learn from them and move forward together." As Sarah's words settled in the room, I couldn't help but feel a mix of incredulity and amusement at the unexpected turn of events she described. Suppressing a smirk, I responded to her comment about mistakes with a playful taunt, "Well, we all make mistakes, don't we? Like letting Lisa put you in a diaper." Sarah's cheeks flushed with embarrassment, her gaze dropping to the floor as she sheepishly admitted, "I... I only went into the store to figure out why you were being so coy with me." I nodded understandingly, feeling a pang of sympathy for her plight. "I see," I murmured, my mind racing to make sense of the bizarre situation, "And then what happened?" Sarah's recounting painted a vivid picture of her unexpected ordeal, the image of her being strapped onto the changing table and diapered by Lisa sending a ripple of disbelief through me. "Lisa ended up selling me a pack of diapers, and I thought that was it," she explained, her voice tinged with disbelief, "But next thing I know, she's taking me to the back of the store and strapping me to that changing table, using a shit ton of baby powder." I couldn't help but let out a nervous laugh, the sheer absurdity of the situation rendering me momentarily speechless. "Wow," I muttered, at a loss for words, "That's... unexpected." As Sarah tried to justify her actions, her words seemed to only deepen my perplexity. I leaned in, my brow furrowed with curiosity, as if hoping that by closer proximity, I could better understand her reasoning. "But why would you let her do that?" I prodded gently, a mixture of incredulity and concern lacing my voice. It wasn't that I doubted Sarah's integrity or her ability to stand her ground—it was just so utterly perplexing that she would find herself in such a compromising position. Sarah's cheeks flushed with embarrassment, the crimson hue creeping up her neck as she struggled to articulate her response. "I... I was resisting, Laura," she began, her voice tinged with a hint of frustration. "But then... then she swatted me on the butt, and before I knew it, she was leading me to the back of the store. I... I just... instinctively complied." I nodded slowly, trying to process Sarah's explanation. It was as if some primal instinct had overridden her better judgment, compelling her to follow Lisa's lead despite her initial resistance. But even as I tried to wrap my head around it, I couldn't help but feel a twinge of amusement at the absurdity of the situation. A wry smile played at the corners of my lips as I shook my head in bemusement. "So, what you're saying is... all it takes is a little swat on the butt to get you to do anything?" I teased, unable to resist injecting a hint of levity into the conversation. After all, if there was ever a time for a bit of humor, it was now, amidst the bewildering tale of diaper stores and impromptu changing sessions. As Sarah chuckled in response to my teasing, I couldn't help but feel a sense of relief wash over me. The tension that had lingered between us seemed to dissipate, replaced by a shared moment of lightheartedness amidst the confusion and uncertainty. Grabbing two beers from the fridge, I returned to the couch and handed one to Sarah, the cool glass offering a welcome distraction from the weight of our conversation. As we settled in, Sarah's question hung in the air, prompting me to confront the jumble of emotions swirling within me. "It's... complicated," I admitted, my voice tinged with uncertainty as I searched for the right words. "On one hand, I feel... I don't know, empowered, I guess? Like, I never imagined myself in a position of authority like that, but... there was something strangely exhilarating about it." I paused, taking a sip of my beer as I mulled over my thoughts. "But then, at the same time, there's this nagging doubt in the back of my mind," I continued, my gaze drifting to the floor as I struggled to articulate the conflicting emotions raging within me. "Like, am I doing the right thing? Is this really what I want? It's... overwhelming, to say the least." Sarah nodded in understanding, her expression mirroring the mix of uncertainty and introspection that clouded my own thoughts. "I get it," she replied softly, her tone sympathetic as she reached out to squeeze my hand in a gesture of solidarity. "Change is never easy, especially when it comes to exploring new aspects of ourselves and our relationships As I chuckled at Sarah's remark, a wry smile tugged at the corners of my lips. "Yeah, diaper changes are a breeze compared to navigating the complexities of relationships," I replied, the light-hearted banter serving as a welcome reprieve from the weight of our earlier conversation. "But you're right, change is never easy, especially when it comes to matters of the heart." Leaning back against the cushions, I took a deep breath, the words tumbling forth in a rush as I laid bare my thoughts and feelings to Sarah. "I... I really do enjoy the power and dominance," I admitted, my voice softening with vulnerability as I confessed my innermost desires. "There's something intoxicating about being in control, about having the ability to command and guide... but at the same time, I know there's more to a relationship than just kink." I glanced over at Sarah, searching her face for understanding as I continued to bare my soul. "I want... I need a partner," I confessed, the admission hanging in the air like a fragile thread between us. "Someone who can meet me halfway, who can embrace all facets of who I am, kinks and all. And while it's amazing to have the freedom to explore this side of myself with my boyfriend, I can't help but wonder... is all this even real" As I shared my thoughts with Sarah, the weight of uncertainty hung heavy in the air, each word a tentative step into the depths of my own vulnerability. "You know, Sarah," I began, my voice soft yet tinged with introspection, "I've been grappling with this question ever since the other night.... Can I truly have a fulfilling relationship with these kinks present?" With a sigh, I leaned back, the cushions of the couch offering a small semblance of comfort amidst the swirling turmoil of my emotions. "On one hand," I continued, my gaze drifting towards the ceiling as if searching for answers amidst the expanse of white paint, "there's a part of me that revels in the power and dominance, that finds solace in the control and guidance I can exert over my partner." "But," I added, a note of hesitation creeping into my voice, "there's also a fear... a fear that these desires, these kinks, will overshadow everything else. That they'll become the focal point of the relationship, eclipsing the deeper emotional connections and shared experiences that I crave." As I spoke, I found myself grappling with a myriad of conflicting emotions, each one vying for dominance within the recesses of my heart. "I want... no, I need a partner who can embrace all facets of who I am," I confessed, the admission raw and unfiltered. "Someone who sees beyond the kinks to the person beneath, who can navigate the complexities of power dynamics with grace and understanding." "But," I added, a sense of uncertainty coloring my words, "finding that balance... that harmony between desire and emotional intimacy... it's not easy." Turning to face Sarah, I searched her eyes for any glimmer of insight or understanding, a silent plea for guidance amidst the turbulent sea of my own doubts and insecurities. "You know, Laura," she began, her tone gentle yet firm, "when it comes down to it, honesty is usually the best approach. Just be open with him about how you feel and what you want." Her advice resonated with me deeply, a reminder that clarity and transparency are the cornerstones of any healthy relationship. "You're right, Sarah," I replied, a sense of resolve settling over me, "I need to be honest with him... even if it's difficult." "And if he doesn't want to listen all you have to do is just put him in timeout" Sarah joked. Sarah's playful quip about putting my boyfriend in timeout elicited a genuine laugh from me, a brief reprieve from the weight of my thoughts. "Ah, the infamous timeout," I chuckled, the idea oddly appealing in its simplicity, "maybe I should invest in an hourglass for those particularly stubborn moments." But beyond the humor, I couldn't help but feel grateful for Sarah's unwavering support, for her ability to inject levity into even the most challenging of conversations. "Thank you, Sarah," I murmured, a warmth filling my chest, "for your wisdom, your humor... for always being there for me, no matter what." As Sarah and I embraced, I felt a surge of gratitude wash over me, a silent acknowledgment of the strength that comes from having a friend like her by my side. "Thank you, Sarah," I whispered softly, holding her close for a moment longer before releasing her. With a playful swat on her backside, I sent Sarah off to the kitchen, a mischievous glint in my eye. "Why don't you grab us another round of beers?" I suggested, my tone light yet tinged with amusement. Sarah's reaction was immediate, a startled jump followed by a half-hearted protest. "Oh, come on, Sarah," I chuckled, shaking my head in mock disapproval, "I can see right through that act. You love it." Despite her feigned indignation, I couldn't help but smile at the playful banter between us As Sarah returned with the beers, I couldn't help but notice the pack of diapers she had purchased earlier in a bag by her purse. With a mischievous glint in my eye, I gestured towards them. "What's the verdict? Keeping them for yourself?" I teased, a playful grin spreading across my face. Sarah's response was immediate, her cheeks flushing slightly at the suggestion. "Oh, no way," she exclaimed, shaking her head emphatically. "Sitting in that diaper for 45 minutes on the way home was long enough. It felt like I had a pillow wrapped around my waist." Her words elicited a hearty laugh from me, the mental image of Sarah enduring wearing a diaper during the car ride home too amusing to ignore. "Fair enough," I replied, still chuckling. "I'll take them off your hands then." With a mock sigh of relief, Sarah said I could have pack of diapers, her expression grateful yet slightly relieved to be rid of them Out of nowhere, Sarah's phone pinged with the sound of a notification, her expression shifted abruptly, a mixture of surprise and concern flashing across her features. "Oh no," she murmured, her brow furrowing as she glanced down at her screen. "It's work. There's an emergency, and I need to go." I could sense the tension in the air as Sarah hastily gathered her belongings, her hurried movements betraying her urgency. "I'm sorry, Laura," she said, her voice tinged with regret. "I love you. We'll catch up soon, okay?" My heart sank at the sudden turn of events, the prospect of our evening together dashed in an instant. Despite the disappointment, I managed a reassuring smile, reaching out to squeeze Sarah's hand gently. "It's alright, Sarah," I assured her. "Take care of what you need to. We'll reschedule." Before I could say another word, Sarah leaned in to hug me tightly, her embrace lingering for a moment longer than usual. "I'll call you later," she promised, her voice soft with sincerity. As Sarah headed towards the door, a thought occurred to her, and she turned back to face me, her expression hesitant yet hopeful. "Hey, Laura," she began, a nervous edge to her tone. "Maybe we should plan a girls' night out sometime. You, me, and Lisa?" Her suggestion caught me off guard, my surprise evident as I considered her words. The idea of a girls' night out with Sarah and Lisa was unexpected yet oddly appealing. "That sounds... interesting," I replied slowly, the wheels in my mind already turning with possibilities. "I'm in. Let's make it happen." With a final wave, Sarah bid me farewell, disappearing out the door and into the night. As I stood alone in the quiet of my apartment, I couldn't help but feel a glimmer of excitement at the prospect of our upcoming adventure, eager to see where the night would take us.

I wrote this with the help of AI. What would normally have taken me weeks to write took me hours. It was a fun experiment and feel this story has a lot of ways to go. The interesting thing was fixing it be in the right tense and person. Either way, love to hear feedback. Here is the first bit. Let me know peoples thoughts and if I should continue it. Chapter 1. [Boyfriend] I woke up with such a headache. My head was pounding and I was struggling to even remember why. I sat up and all the blood rushed to my head making the headache amplify by a thousand. With the onslaught of blood to my brain brought all the memories of last night. We decided it would be a good idea to do shots of tequila at the bar. Like the old saying goes, one tequila, two tequila, three tequila, floor. I vaguely remember throwing up in the parking lot and Laura driving my car back to my apartment. The rest is pretty fuzzy. I stretched extending my arms and legs out as far out as I could and in doing so heard a crinkling sound. I looked down and saw that I was wearing nothing but a diaper. Upon closer inspection, a very wet, very pink, and very puffy diaper. The diaper itself wasn't a big deal. I had been wearing diapers off and on for a few years enjoying the feeling of wearing then and sleeping in them on occassion when I was by myself. The difference here was I had never wet the diaper without intentionally doing so. I also didn't remember putting it on last night. Lastly, this was one of those things I kept to myself and never talked about to anyone. I went to push the covers off and that is when I started to panic. I went to push the covers off and realized I was wearing a pair of mittens that forced my hands in to a fist making my hands almost useless. They were designed to keep prying hands immobile in case someone couldn't keep their hands off their diaper. I knew this beacuse I bought them off Etsy after stumbling upon them one day. I was instrigued with the idea and bought them immediately. The problem is its almost impossible to put them on without help. It is however, absolutely impossible to engage the locking mechanism without help since your hand are effectively useless once they are on and you don't lock them until they are actually on. Needless to say, I had never gotten to really use them before. "Oh fuck!! Oh fuck!! Oh fuck!!" I said very loudly as I hopped out of bed. I put one of my hands in between my legs, closed my legs and tried to pull the mitten off. They wouldn't budge. It was on VERY securely. I tried again with the other hand and recevied the same results. I then tried to take the diaper off at least but since I didn't have use of my fingers or hands I ended up just punching myself in the groin. I started to panic even more. The total time from waking up to my ephiphany felt like it had been a few minutes but in reality it was probaly no more than 30 or 45 seconds. As I am processing all of this, Laura walks in the bedroom holding a cup of coffee and wearing a big ass grin Laura is my girlfriend. We have been together for a little less than two years. We met at a bar and for me it was love at first site. Laura is an avid athlete. She ran track in college, runs 3 or 4 Olympic triathlons every year, and goes hiking all the time. She is also a joy to be around. She is my ride or die partner. Always down for an adventure and the type of girl who will hold your hair while you puke your guts out from drinking too much tequila. She is also incredibily smart and perceptive. She has this ability to gain trust and influence with anyone she meets. If you take that and combine her ability to read people, work a room, and her patience it is obvious to see why she I am head over heels in love with her. However, when you are standing in front of her in nothing but a diaper and she isn't saying a fucking word it isn't awesome. Laura took a sip of her coffee and just stood there saying nothing. The silence was killing me and so I blurted out the first thing that came to my mind. "I would kill for a cup of coffee!" I said. Laura looked at me, still wearing her big ass grin, and extended her cup of coffee signaling for me to take it. I didn't think in my current predicament I could hold a cup of coffee let alone drink any of it without spilling it and possibly burning myself. "If I take it I will spill it all over me!" I said. "We definitely don't want that" Laura said again grinning. Laura was clearly not going to help me here. I knew there was a lot to talk about but I seriously needed out of this very wet diaper and I also had to pee. Just thinking about it was causing me to shift my weight from one foot to the other constantly. "I have to pee!" I told Laura. Laura took another sip of her coffee and look at my diaper and then back me. "It looks like you have already done a lot of that" she said while stifling a laugh. "This isn't funny" I told her. "I think that depends on perspective" Laura said. "Just help me out here before I have an accident." I said as calmly as I could. "How much do you remember from last night?" Laura asked me. "Not much after the bar" I told her. "Interesting" Laura said coyly. "Come on just tell me" I said in desparation as I was moments away wetting the diaper again. "I think we should go sit down and talk about it." Laura said gently. "I first need to pee and get out of this diaper." I told her exasperated. Laura chuckled, a playful glint in her eyes. "Alright, alright," she said. "But before we discuss escape routes, there's something we need to talk about." Her voice softened a touch. "Remember on the way home from the bar how you were talking about you wanting to be a little more… submissive sometimes?" Recognition dawned on your face. There had been a conversation, fueled by tequila and whispered secrets, about exploring power dynamics in the bedroom. I vaguely remembered confessing a secret enjoyment of diapers, a childhood comfort I never quite outgrew. "Yeah," I mumbled, cheeks burning with a mixture of shame and a strange anticipation. "I, uh, I might have mentioned that." Laura's smile widened. "Well, as your ever-supportive girlfriend," she said, her voice dripping with amusement, "I made you a promise." She tapped the wet diaper with a finger. "You wouldn't be in this situation if you hadn't made me promise not to leave this little guy friend on you until you confessed everything about your… fascination." I groaned, the weight of your predicament hitting you all at once. The dampness against my skin was no longer just uncomfortable, it was a constant reminder of my vulnerability. The mittens, a playful purchase now felt like shackles. "But Laura," I pleaded, voice strained, "I can't even hold a coffee cup! And besides, I swear I have to pee like right now!" Laura's smile softened a touch. "Alright," she conceded, "accidents happen, even to big boys in diapers. But," she wagged a finger playfully, "we'll have to change you out of this one before we can have a proper chat about last night, wouldn't we?" A flicker of hope sparked in your eyes. Maybe there was a way out of this, a chance to explain yourself before facing further humiliation. "Really?" you asked, voice barely a whisper. "Of course," Laura said, her voice gentle now. "Come on," she gestured towards the bed, "let's get you cleaned up. Then, we can talk." Your gaze darted down to the offending article of clothing – the pink diaper, now straining uncomfortably against your skin. Shame burned your cheeks hotter than the wetness seeping through. Beside it sat the matching pink mittens, a constant reminder of your drunken confession and bizarre request. You needed to explain yourself, to confess the secret desires that fueled your love for diapers. But the words stuck in your throat, choked by a paralyzing fear of rejection. "Laura," you croaked, your voice thick with a mix of desperation and embarrassment. "This is ridiculous. Please, just take these mittens off. I need to use the bathroom, and I can't explain anything like this." Laura knelt beside you, her gaze holding a mixture of concern and a strange intensity. "I know this is uncomfortable," she said, her voice gentle but firm, "but you promised, remember? You wouldn't be in this situation if you hadn't begged me to keep you diapered until you confessed everything about your… fascination." Her voice softened on the last word, devoid of judgment. A surge of panic constricted your chest. "But Laura," you pleaded, "I can barely hold it anymore! Don't you see I'm serious? Can't we just talk after I use the bathroom?" "We can talk now," she countered, her gaze unwavering. "You promised, and besides," she added, a hint of amusement flickering in her eyes, "I wouldn't want you ruining another perfectly good diaper before we even get started, would we?" Frustration bubbled over, fueled by the growing pressure in my bladder and the weight of your unspoken secret. "This isn't funny!" I snapped, my voice strained. "I'm not a child! Take them off, or I swear I'm going to…" The threat died on my lips as a warm sensation spread across my backside. Shame flooded me as I realized I'd lost the battle against my own bladder. Laura sighed, a hint of disappointment in her eyes. "See," she said, her voice calm but firm, "accidents happen. Even to big boys in pink diapers. But," she added, a playful glint returning, "that doesn't change the deal. We still need to talk." Chapter 2 The weight of the wet diaper felt like a physical manifestation of defeat. Tears welled up in my eyes, a mixture of frustration, fear, and a strange sense of vulnerability I couldn't explain. Looking at Laura's determined face, I knew there was no escape. The conversation I dreaded, the one that could change everything, was finally about to begin. The tears blurring my vision made it hard to meet Laura's gaze. Shame gnawed at me, a raw confession clawing its way out of my throat. "It started in high school," I mumbled, voice thick with humiliation. "I… I liked the feeling of diapers, the comfort, the… vulnerability." I choked on the word, the truth hanging heavy in the air. Laura listened patiently, her expression a mix of curiosity and something more. "Vulnerability?" she echoed softly. "Yes," I continued, voice barely a whisper. "It was like a… secret world. Something nobody else knew about." I described the on-and-off relationship with diapers throughout high school and college, the periods of indulgence followed by guilt-fueled purges. "But this wasn't just about the feeling," I confessed, voice barely audible. "There was… there was a part of me that liked being forced to wear them. Like having someone else make the decision." I blurted out the truth about the pink mittens, the dark fantasy they represented. "I bought them online, imagining being… made to wet myself. I never thought it would actually happen." A tense silence filled the room. I stole a glance at Laura, bracing yourself for rejection. But her expression surprised me. There was no disgust, no anger, just a deep curiosity. "Anything else?" she asked gently, her voice laced with concern. I met her gaze for a fleeting moment, then looked away. The truth burned on my tongue, a secret too dark to share, even with her. "No," I lied, the word hollow in the quiet room. Laura's gaze held mine, a knowing glint in her eyes. I could practically feel her seeing through the flimsy lie, but she didn't press it. "Alright," she said finally, a sigh escaping her lips. "This is a lot to take in. But for now," she continued, her voice softening, "let's get you cleaned up, okay?" Relief washed over me, a temporary reprieve from the emotional onslaught. But as Laura began to remove the wet diaper, a sliver of fear wormed its way back into your heart. This confession might be just the beginning. I knew, deep down, that the secret you still held close was the real key to understanding your desires. And I wasn't sure if I was ready to unlock that door, not even for Laura. The conversation might have started, but the real journey into my hidden world had only just begun. A flicker of hope sparked in my eyes as Laura rose from the bed. Maybe, just maybe, this ordeal was over. Maybe I could explain everything later, after I'd showered and regained a semblance of normalcy. But my hope died a quick death as I saw Laura head towards the closet, not the bathroom. Panic clawed at my throat. "Wait!" I blurted, the word laced with desperation. "Where are you going?" Laura turned, a fresh diaper in hand. "To get you cleaned up, of course," she said gently, her voice laced with amusement. "No!" I protested, my voice rising in a squeak. "I mean, not like that! I thought… I thought you were going to take these things off!" I gestured frantically at the pink mittens, the symbol of my forced confinement. Laura's lips curved into a knowing smile. "Honey," she said, her voice soft but firm, "I know you're scared. And I know there's more you're not telling me." Her gaze held mine, unwavering. "No, there isn't!" I lied, the word tasting like ash in your mouth. Laura sighed. "Look," she said, kneeling beside you again. "I'm not going to pressure you to tell me everything right now. But we can't just pretend this didn't happen. So, how about a compromise? You stay in diapers for the day, the pink ones," she added, a playful glint in her eyes, "until you're ready to be completely honest with me. Then, and only then, will we talk about taking these things off." The idea of being stuck in diapers all day, the pink ones a constant reminder of my helplessness, filled me with a surge of frustration. This wasn't supposed to happen! I threw my arms around, knocking over a glass of water on the nightstand. "No! This is ridiculous!" I shouted, tears welling up in my eyes again. "I can't stay like this!" Laura reached out, her touch surprisingly firm as she grasped your shoulders. "Actually," she countered, her voice surprisingly calm, "you can. And deep down, isn't this part of what you secretly wanted?" I flinched at her words, the truth stinging like a slap. A tiny voice inside you whispered a shameful confirmation. But I refused to acknowledge it. "No! It's not!" I denied vehemently, pushing her hands away. Laura didn't argue. Instead, she quickly removed the wet diaper. However, this time, she left the pink mittens firmly secured on my hands. Shame burned my cheeks as she cleaned you up, the vulnerability raw and exposed, amplified by the restriction of the mittens. "Alright," she said, fastening a fresh pink diaper around me. "Why don't you go wait in the living room while I get some more coffee?" The thought of leaving the safety of the bed, venturing out into the open while diapered and defenseless, filled me with terror. I shook my head stubbornly. "No. I don't want to go anywhere." Laura stood up, a hint of exasperation flickering across her face. "Look," she said, her voice firm, "we both know you can walk. So, either you go to the living room, or you can stay here and face the consequences." The implication hung heavy in the air. This wasn't a request, it was an order. Heat flooded my cheeks as I realized the truth of her words. This, the forced compliance, the helpless dependence, might be the very core of my secret desire. But I couldn't admit it, not even to myself. Defeated, I pushed yourself off the bed, the plastic crinkling beneath a constant reminder of my predicament. As I started to shuffle towards the living room, Laura's hand landed on my backside with a sharp smack. A yelp escaped my lips, more from surprise than pain. "That," Laura said, her voice devoid of anger but laced with a hint of amusement, "was for the water glass and the tantrum. Now, go." The spanking, a I only fantasized about with the impossible addition of the mittens, sent a jolt through me. Shame and a strange flicker of… something else, warred within me. I bit my lip, the unspoken desire a heavy weight in my gut. There was so much I wanted to tell her, so much I craved to experience. But the words wouldn't come Defeated and still buzzing from the spanking, I shuffled into the living room, the plastic crinkle of the diaper a constant reminder of my predicament. Laura followed close behind, a determined glint in her eyes. Just as I settled onto the couch, the shrill ring of her phone pierced the tense silence. Laura glanced at the screen, a flicker of annoyance crossing her face. "It's Sarah," she sighed. "Says she needs a ride home." My stomach lurched. Sarah, your friend who was with you both at the bar last night. The friend who probably knew nothing about your drunken confession and newfound diaper predicament. "She went home with some guy," Laura continued, her voice laced with concern. "Apparently, it didn't work out, and now she's stranded." A wave of relief washed over me, tinged with a pang of guilt. Maybe this was my chance to escape further interrogation. But Laura's next words dashed that hope. "Look," she said, her voice firm but gentle, "I know this isn't the best timing, but I can't leave her hanging. This conversation isn't over, but I need to go get her. I'll be back as soon as I can, okay?" Before you could protest, she knelt beside you, reaching for the pink mittens. Relief flooded you as she unbuckled the straps, the symbol of forced helplessness finally removed. "I love you," she whispered, her lips brushing your cheek. "And when I get back, we're going to talk about everything. Everything." With a final squeeze of your hand, Laura stood up and headed towards the door. But then, something unexpected happened. Laura paused at the closet, her gaze flickering to you for a fleeting moment before disappearing inside. A muffled rustle reached your ears, followed by the sound of the door closing again. Confused, I watched as she hurried out the door, leaving you alone in the living room. The weight of my secret desires, momentarily forgotten, was replaced by a new mystery. Why did Laura go back into the closet? And why did she take an extra diaper with her? As the minutes ticked by, my mind raced. Was Laura planning on continuing this… experiment even while she was gone? The thought sent a jolt through me, a mixture of fear and something strangely exhilarating, bubbling in my gut. The conversation might have been put on hold, but with that extra diaper in her purse, you knew one thing for sure: this was far from over. Chapter 3 [Laura] I pulled up to Sarah's building, the frustration from the interrupted conversation simmering beneath the surface. Sarah practically tumbled out of the apartment building, a sheepish grin plastered on her face. "Laura, you are a lifesaver!" Sarah exclaimed, throwing her arms around Laura in a hug. "I am so, so sorry for dragging you out like this." "It's alright," I mumbled, returning the hug halfheartedly. "Just glad you're safe." "Seriously, though," Sarah continued, pulling back and grasping Laura's hands. "I owe you big time. How about brunch to make it up to you?" I hesitated for a moment, then a small smile tugged at my lips. Maybe some pancakes would be good right about now. "Alright," I agreed, "brunch it is. But you're paying." As we settled into a cozy booth at a nearby diner, Sarah's curiosity got the better of her. "So," she began, swirling the coffee in her mug, "what happened after we left the bar? I saw your other half was pretty hammered." I took a sip of my coffee, my mind flashing back to the scene in the apartment, the pink diapers, the helpless vulnerability in his eyes. "Yeah, he was a mess," O admitted, choosing the words carefully. "Actually, he had a bit of a… revelation last night." Sarah's eyes widened. "A revelation? Spill the tea, girl!" I chuckled, a hint of nervousness in my voice. "It's… it's a little complicated. We haven't really talked about it fully yet." Just then, Sarah's gaze flicked down to Laura's purse, which was resting on the table beside her. "Hey," Sarah said, a curious glint in her eyes, "what's that sticking out of your purse?" My's heart lurched. I glanced down and saw the unmistakable corner of the extra diaper peeking out from the open compartment. A wave of heat flooded my cheeks. There was no way I could explain that to Sarah, not now, not ever. "Oh, that's… uh…" I stammered, desperately searching for an excuse. Inspiration struck in the form of her ever-present purse clutter. "Just some… feminine hygiene stuff," I blurted out, quickly reaching down and shoving the diaper further into the depths of my purse. Sarah's eyebrows shot up, a flicker of amusement dancing in her eyes. "Oh, alright," she said, her voice dripping with skepticism. "Just girl code, I guess." I forced a smile, relief washing over me as Sarah turned her attention back to her pancakes. The secret of the extra diaper was safe, for now. But as I glanced at Sarah, a mischievous thought flickered across my mind. Maybe, just maybe, there would be a chance to share this little secret with Sarah someday. After all, what were friends for? But for now, I had a much more pressing issue to deal with – unraveling the mystery behind the revelation of these hidden desires and navigating the uncharted territory of my boyfriend's newfound kink. The conversation might have been interrupted, but I knew, with a newfound sense of determination, that it was far from over. I just hoped I was prepared for wherever this diaper-clad journey might lead. The low hum of the engine filled the car as I pulled away from Sarah's apartment building. Glancing down at the diaper peeking out from my purse once more, a wry smile touched my lips. This whole situation with mt boyfriend was turning out to be far more complicated – and intriguing – than I ever could have imagined. Reaching for my phone, I dialed his number. The phone rang a few times before he picked up, his voice thick with a mixture of nervousness and anticipation. "Hey," he mumbled, the simple greeting laced with unspoken questions. "Hey yourself," I replied, my voice warm. "Just finished up with Sarah. Brunch was good." "Uh-huh," he replied, a barely audible question hanging in the air. "So, what are you going to do now?" "Well," I said, drawing out the word, "I think I'm going to head home, shower, and maybe… take care of a few things." My voice trailed off, leaving the unspoken implication heavy in the silence. He chuckled nervously, a blush creeping up his neck. "Right," he said, his voice barely a whisper. "Sounds like a plan." There was a comfortable pause on the line, both of us dancing around the topic of our earlier encounter. Finally, I spoke again. "Why don't you come over to my place a little later tonight?" I suggested. "We can… continue our conversation." "Yeah," he agreed eagerly, relief flooding his voice. "That sounds good. See you then." "See you then," I echoed, a playful glint in my voice. "And babe" "Yeah?" "Try not to get into any more trouble before I get there, okay?" He let out a nervous laugh. "No promises," he admitted, the unspoken truth hanging heavy between us. I chuckled, the sound warm and inviting. "We'll see about that," I said before hanging up. A smile, tinged with a nervous excitement, played on my lips as I ended the call. The conversation about his secret desires might have been interrupted, but judging by his tone, it was far from over. Tonight, I knew, he would finally have the chance to fully explain his… fascination, and explore the strange new world of diapers we both seemed to be hurtling towards. The thought sent a shiver down my spine, a mixture of fear and exhilarating anticipation. This evening, I was determined to create a safe space for him to be honest, to shed the layers of secrecy and explore the desires that burned beneath the surface. The journey into his hidden world was about to begin, and I couldn't wait to see where it would lead. Chapter 4 [Laura] As I pulled away from Sarah's place, a new mission bloomed in my mind. The extra diaper in my purse felt more like a challenge now, a dare to delve deeper into this unexpected kink unfolding between us. I grabbed my phone and I Googled "adult diaper stores near me." A place called "The Diaper Depot" popped up, conveniently located on my way home. Perfect. With a slight flutter of nerves, I pulled into the parking lot of the store. Taking a deep breath, I pushed open the door and entered a world of plastic crinkling and baby prints. A friendly woman with a nametag reading "Lisa" approached me with a warm smile. "Can I help you find anything today?" she chirped. "Uh, yeah," I stammered, feeling a blush creep up my cheeks. "I, uh, need some diapers." Lisa's smile widened. "Absolutely! We have a great selection for all needs. Are you looking for daytime or overnight protection?" "Actually," I blurted out, surprising myself with honesty, "they're not for me. They're for my boyfriend." Lisa's smile faltered slightly, then recovered with a knowing nod. "Ah, I see," she said gently. "What kind of diapers is he looking for? We carry a wide variety, from briefs to pull-ups to…" I felt a wave of panic. What kind of diapers were we looking for? This whole thing was moving way too fast. Sensing my distress, Lisa offered a reassuring smile. "Is your boyfriend an adult baby, or more of a diaper lover?" she asked delicately. Completely lost, I furrowed my brow. "Adult baby? Diaper lover? What's the difference?" Lisa chuckled softly. "Well, some people enjoy the feeling of wearing diapers and the feeling of being babied. Others are more focused on the physical restriction and, well, the… cuteness factor of adult diapers with baby prints and characters." Suddenly, the lightbulb clicked on in my head. I reached into my purse and sheepishly pulled out the rogue diaper. Lisa's eyes widened in understanding. A playful smile spread across her face as she ushered me towards a display case overflowing with brightly colored adult diapers adorned with a menagerie of animals – playful elephants, cuddly pandas, and curious koalas. "These are our most popular designs for those who enjoy the babyish look," she explained, holding up a package with a parade of zoo animals across the plastic. As we delved deeper into the world of adult diapers, a wave of nervous excitement washed over me. This was all so new, so unexpected. But seeing the variety of options, the openness with which Lisa discussed it all, calmed my apprehension. "Honestly," Lisa said, her voice dropping to a gentle whisper, "it's all perfectly normal. Some people like the security and comfort of diapers. Others enjoy the feeling of being looked after. There's also a subset who enjoy the power dynamic, the feeling of being dominated or helpless." Her words struck a chord. The way his eyes had lit up when I mentioned the consequences, the way his defiance crumbled when I spanked him… maybe there was more to it than just the diapers themselves. Taking a deep breath, I confessed my newfound realization. "I think… I think there might be some of that too," I admitted, feeling my cheeks burn. "He mentioned mittens earlier…" Lisa's smile widened knowingly. She pointed to a section of the display case I hadn't noticed before. There, nestled amongst the colorful animal-printed diapers, were a pair of soft, pink mittens. And right next to them, a curious contraption: a plastic diaper cover in a matching shade of pink, complete with a magnetic lock on the front. "This is a locking diaper cover," Lisa explained, sensing my curiosity. "It uses magnets to keep the diaper securely fastened. Hospitals use them sometimes to prevent patients from removing their diapers." The idea sparked a fire in my mind. This could be the perfect solution! I could still allow him to use his hands, but he wouldn't be able to tamper with the diaper itself. A delicious blend of control and vulnerability simmered in my gut. Thanking Lisa profusely for her expertise, I walked out of the Diaper Depot with a newfound confidence and a shopping bag full of supplies: a case of the most adorable animal-printed diapers I could find, and the intriguing pink locking diaper cover. "Thanks, Lisa," I said, handing her my card as we reached the door. Pulling into my driveway, a nervous thrill danced in my stomach. This little shopping spree had been impulsive, exhilarating, and a bit terrifying all at once. Grabbing the bag from the passenger seat, I practically skipped to my front door, eager to examine my newfound treasures. Inside my apartment, I tossed the bag onto the couch and ripped it open with a flourish. The first item I retrieved was the package of diapers. It wasn't the babyish kittens I'd initially considered, but a design that caught my eye – a parade of colorful zoo animals: a playful elephant with a mischievous grin, a cuddly panda munching on bamboo, and a wide-eyed koala clinging to a branch. Perfect, I thought, a touch of whimsy without being overly childish. Tearing open the plastic packaging, I unfolded a diaper. It was thicker than I expected, a soft, absorbent material encased in a crinkly plastic shell. Across the back, a menagerie of the same zoo animals frolicked in a repeating pattern. A small tab on the front held the diaper securely closed. Curiosity piqued, I peeked inside. More absorbent material, designed to be ultra-leakproof. A slight blush crept up my cheeks as I imagined my boyfriend swaddled in these, a vulnerable dependence washing over me. Carefully placing the entire package – ten diapers in all – beneath the sink in the bathroom, I reached back into the bag. The second item was the intriguing locking diaper cover. This wasn't the sterile white contraption I'd envisioned. This one was a soft, bubblegum pink, the plastic surprisingly pliable yet secure. Running along the front was a series of magnets, strategically placed to line up with a corresponding metal clasp. A sense of delicious power surged through me as I imagined my boyfriend securely diapered, unable to tamper with his situation without my help. The key to the magnetic lock was a small, silver rectangle attached to a thin plastic cord. A perfect size to dangle from my keychain, I thought, a mischievous glint in my eyes. Fishing a key ring out of my purse, I looped the magnetic key next to my house key. The weight felt oddly comforting, a symbol of the control and care I was about to take on. With a satisfied smile, I tucked the pink locking diaper cover next to the package of zoo animal adorned diapers, both hidden beneath the bathroom sink, waiting for their moment to be unveiled. The anticipation simmered as I stashed the diaper supplies away. A quick shower washed away the day's remnants, and I emerged feeling refreshed and a touch daring. Slipping into a pair of comfortable jeans and a worn-in t-shirt with a band logo that he always teased me about, I tackled the apartment with renewed energy. First up was the living room. Armed with a feather duster, I waged war on the dust bunnies that had taken refuge under the couch and behind the bookshelves. Sunlight streamed through the window, illuminating the swirling motes of dust as they danced in the air before succumbing to my cleaning wrath. With a satisfied grunt, I surveyed the battlefield – the vanquished dust bunnies lay defeated in the vacuum cleaner's belly, and the once-hazy air shimmered with newfound clarity. Next came the kitchen. A quick glance at the fridge revealed the usual hodgepodge of leftovers and questionable science experiments in Tupperware containers. Tonight called for something special, something that hinted at the unexpected turn our relationship had taken. Grabbing my phone, I pulled up a grocery delivery app. With a few taps and swipes, I curated a menu that felt both playful and indulgent – cheesy garlic bread, a simple pasta salad bursting with colorful vegetables, and a decadent chocolate lava cake for dessert. Hitting "confirm order," I leaned back against the counter, a satisfied smile playing on my lips. The doorbell chimed, jolting me out of my thoughts. The groceries had arrived with impressive efficiency. Unpacking the bags, I reveled in the cheerful burst of color from the fresh vegetables and the intoxicating aroma of the garlic bread. Tonight's dinner was going to be a feast for the senses, a prelude to the even more decadent exploration that awaited us later. With the groceries safely tucked away, I turned my attention to the rest of the apartment. The bathroom received a quick scrub-down, the towels replaced with fresh ones. Back in the living room, I straightened the throw pillows on the couch and dimmed the lights, creating a warm, inviting atmosphere. Just as I finished fluffing the throw pillows, my phone buzzed on the coffee table. A text from filled the screen. Hey beautiful, what are you up to tonight? Dinner and a movie? Or something more adventurous? A sly smile played on my lips. He knew exactly what kind of adventure we were both hinting at. The stolen glance at his earlier "accident" had ignited a spark, and this unexpected turn of events was fanning it into a full-blown fire. He might have mentioned movies, but our conversation this afternoon had left a lot of unspoken words hanging heavy in the air. We both knew a movie night wasn't what was on either of our minds. Taking a moment to craft my response, I tapped out a message that was both playful and suggestive. Cooking up a little surprise for dinner. Come around 6, grab some drinks on your way, and we can finish our conversation... in more ways than one. Leaving the ending open-ended, I knew he'd catch my drift. The image of his face lighting up with understanding, the unspoken excitement hanging heavy in the air – that was a thrill all on its own. The evening stretched before me, full of possibilities, and I couldn't wait to see where this unexpected journey would take us. As I hit send, a nervous flutter danced in my stomach, a delicious blend of anticipation and apprehension. Tonight, we were going to explore a new facet of our relationship, and a part of me wondered if I was truly prepared for what lay ahead Chapter 5 [Boyfriend] Hunger gnawed at my stomach as I pulled into Laura's driveway. The afternoon's conversation had left me a tangled mess of emotions – excitement, nervousness, and a hefty dose of shame for springing the diaper incident on her. Opting for comfort over anything fancy, I threw on a pair of jeans and a well-worn t-shirt. Grabbing a case of drinks I snagged on the way, I headed for her door, a knot of anticipation tightening in my gut. The scent of garlic and herbs hit me the moment I stepped inside. Laura, her back to me, hummed along to some upbeat music as she stirred something colorful in a pan. The sight of her in her element, bathed in the warm glow of the kitchen light, calmed my racing heart a touch. Placing the drinks in the fridge, I snuck up behind her and wrapped my arms around her waist. She jumped slightly, then melted into my embrace, a relieved sigh escaping her lips. The air crackled with unspoken words. A playful tension hung between us, both of us unsure how to breach the subject on everyone's mind. Stepping back, I grabbed a can of sparkling water from the fridge and popped the top. Awkward silence filled the space as I took a seat at the kitchen table. Laura continued her culinary endeavors, occasionally glancing my way with a mix of curiosity and something I couldn't quite decipher. Conversation flowed, albeit a bit stilted. We talked about work, the upcoming weekend plans, anything to avoid the elephant in the room. All the while, I kept stealing glances at her, hoping, yearning for her to bring up the diapers. But she remained frustratingly silent. Finally, unable to bear the suspense any longer, I cleared my throat. "Laura," I began, my voice thick with apprehension, "can we talk about… earlier?" She nodded, a flicker of emotion crossing her face before it schooled itself back into neutrality. My heart thumped in my chest, a drumbeat against my ribs. "Look," I blurted out, hating how shaky my voice sounded, "I, uh, I've been thinking a lot about everything. And I just… I'm so sorry. I should have talked to you about it first, not just sprung it on you like that." Shame burned in my throat, acrid and bitter. "I know it was weird, and confusing, and frankly, pretty messed up of me." The apology tumbled out, raw and unfiltered. Tears pricked at my eyes, blurring the image of Laura across the table. Taking a shaky breath, I buried my face in my hands, the weight of my stupidity pressing down on me. The words tumbled out of my mouth, a torrent of regret and shame. Tears welled up in my eyes, blurring the image of Laura across the table. Taking a shaky breath, I buried my face in my hands, the weight of my stupidity pressing down on me. Silence stretched between us, thick and suffocating. Then, a gentle hand touched my shoulder. I flinched, bracing myself for rejection, but Laura's voice, soft and reassuring, washed over me. "Hey," she murmured, her touch light and comforting. "It's okay. Really." I peeked through my fingers, searching her face for any sign of anger or disgust. Instead, she wore a soft smile, her eyes filled with a warmth that sent a calming tremor through me. "But it's not," I mumbled, voice choked with emotion. "It was weird. I freaked you out." "Maybe a little," she admitted, a playful glint entering her eyes. "But mostly, I was surprised." I frowned, unsure what to make of her answer. Was she just trying to be nice? "Surprised?" I echoed, my voice barely above a whisper. "You weren't… horrified?" Laura sighed, a hint of exasperation creeping into her tone. "Look," she said, her voice firm but gentle, "seeing you like that… it was unexpected, yes. But honestly? It kind of turned me on." My head snapped up, confusion warring with a flicker of hope in my chest. "Turned you on?" I stammered. "But… the diapers…" "The diapers," she interrupted, a mischievous glint in her eyes, "are an interesting proposition." She paused, letting the weight of her words hang in the air. "But right now, I'm more interested in seeing you like this – vulnerable, honest." My heart hammered against my ribs, a frantic drum solo in response to her words. Part of me, the part that still clung to shame, couldn't quite believe it. Was she really okay with all this? The other part, the part that had dreamt of exploring this secret desire with her, pulsed with a mix of excitement and terror. Laura's smile faded, replaced by a playful sternness. "So," she said, her voice leaving no room for argument, "you either believe me, or I put you in a diaper right this instant." Panic surged through me. The idea of being diapered, of surrendering control to Laura, sent a jolt of electricity through my core. But the thought of her being repulsed by my desires, of shutting down this unexpected exploration before it even began, was even more terrifying. In that moment, caught between fear and a strange, exhilarating mix of desire and vulnerability, I knew exactly what I had to do. Laura's words hung in the air, a challenge both thrilling and terrifying. Part of me, the cautious, logical part, still shrieked in protest. This was crazy, impulsive, a complete departure from everything I knew. But the other part, the part that had dreamt of exploring these hidden desires, whispered possibilities, a world of secret pleasures waiting to be unraveled. Stealing a glance at Laura, I saw not disgust or judgment, but a spark of curiosity and, dare I say, excitement, dancing in her eyes. Taking a deep breath, I decided to take a leap of faith. "Okay," I mumbled, my voice barely above a whisper. "Okay, you win. But…" I hesitated, the words catching in my throat. "I… I need to understand. What do you want to know?" A satisfied smile spread across Laura's face. "Start at the beginning," she instructed gently. "Tell me how all this… diaper stuff… started." My cheeks burned, a blush creeping up my neck. How did I even begin to explain this? "Well, it was a long time ago," I stammered, desperately searching for the right words. "High school, actually. I remember seeing a diaper commercial on TV, and something about it just… clicked." The memory was hazy, a distant echo of a time when these desires were a secret shame, hidden away in the deepest recesses of my mind. Back then, it was just a spark – a fascination with the image of someone swaddled in soft, absorbent material. I'd spend hours reading articles online, anything I could find about diapers. The feeling was strange, a mix of comfort and a strange sense of vulnerability that I couldn't quite explain. "At first, it was just curiosity," I continued, my voice barely a whisper. "But then, I started noticing things. Like, whenever I saw a baby in a diaper, it would… I don't know, do something to me." My cheeks burned even hotter, the confession tumbling out in a rush. "And then there were the commercials, the way they emphasized the feeling of security, of being taken care of." The words felt raw, exposed, but a strange sense of relief washed over me as I spoke them aloud. Laura listened intently, her expression unreadable. Taking a shaky breath, I pushed on, my voice barely above a whisper. "Finally, in college, I decided to… to experiment. I ordered a pack of adult diapers online, and…" Shame threatened to engulf me again, but I forced myself to continue. "The feeling of being wrapped up in them… it was… overwhelming. A sense of comfort, of being little again, but also…" I hesitated, searching for the right words. "It opened up a whole new world of feelings, desires I never knew I had." My confession hung in the air, heavy with unspoken implications. Had I gone too far? Would Laura understand, or would this be the end of everything? Stealing a glance at her, my heart hammered against my ribs in a frantic tattoo. Her expression remained unreadable, a mix of curiosity and something I couldn't quite decipher. But to my surprise, a single word escaped her lips, a word that sent a jolt of electricity through me. "Continue," she murmured, her voice soft yet firm. "Tell me everything." My voice dropped to a barely audible mumble as I continued. "It's hard to explain," I confessed, feeling the heat rise in my cheeks again. "The diapers... they made me feel... submissive. Like a little kid again, needing to be taken care of. There was this strange comfort in that, a release of control." My eyes darted around the room, unable to hold Laura's gaze. "But it was more than that too. The vulnerability... the feeling of being completely dependent... it was... arousing." The last word hung in the air, a shameful admission. But as I spoke, a weight seemed to lift from my chest. These were things I'd never dared articulate, not even to myself. For years, they'd existed as a secret fantasy, a hidden desire that gnawed at the edges of my consciousness. "And then there was the punishment aspect," I continued, my voice barely above a whisper. "The idea of being scolded, maybe even spanked... it... it added another layer of excitement. The humiliation, the loss of control... it became part of the whole thing." Shame warred with a newfound sense of liberation. I felt exposed, raw, yet strangely exhilarated by finally admitting these desires. Hesitantly, I glanced at Laura, bracing myself for judgment. "Until this morning," I stammered, a touch desperate for reassurance, "I'd never... never actually wet a diaper. Or had someone else change it." My voice dropped to a near inaudible level. "And when you swatted me... it was... almost too much. I..." A blush crept up my neck, burning my cheeks. "I almost..." The words wouldn't come out. But the truth hung heavy in the air, a silent confession. Laura's reaction to the swat had sent a jolt through me, a rush of unexpected pleasure that had left me teetering on the edge. Silence filled the room, thick and expectant. Would she understand? Would she be disgusted by this dark side of my desire? My heart hammered against my ribs, a frantic drum solo in my chest. And then, Laura spoke, her voice a gentle whisper that sent shivers down my spine. "Tell me more," she murmured, her eyes holding a spark of unexpected interest. "Tell me everything you fantasize about." Laura's cheeks flushed a rosy pink, but her eyes remained steady. "I changed your diaper, didn't I?" she countered, a hint of amusement in her voice. Think you can handle a little more honesty?" There was a playful edge to her words, but also a subtle warning. This wasn't a one-way street; she was in on this too. Shame washed over me again, hot and prickly. "You're right, of course," I mumbled, my voice thick with apology. "I'm sorry, I shouldn't have hesitated." Taking a deep breath, I plunged back into the deep end. "Fantasies," I began, my voice still shaky. "There have been... a few. Like, you putting me over your knee. Pulling my pants down, spanking me..." My cheeks burned, but I continued, the words tumbling out in a rush. "Maybe even with your... that wooden hairbrush you keep in your purse." A shiver ran down my spine at the image. The next confession felt like a leap of faith. "And... being forced to wear a diaper in public. Maybe to the store, or even on a walk. I don't know if I could actually go through with it," I admitted, "but the idea..." My voice trailed off, the thrill and humiliation of the fantasy warring within me. Laura listened intently, her expression unreadable. A million questions swirled in my head. Was this too much? Would this be the end of everything? Finally, she spoke, her voice a low rumble. "Is that all?" she asked, a hint of amusement creeping into her tone. "Just spankings and diapers?" Relief washed over me, mingled with a flicker of disappointment. "Well, there's more," I admitted, hesitantly. "But I don't know..." "Tell me," she urged, a mischievous glint in her eyes. "What if I put you in timeout? Grounded you like you were a little kid? Would that be… interesting?" The idea hung in the air, a new twist on the already swirling vortex of desires. Grounded? Timeout? The image that popped into my head was childish, yet undeniably arousing. "Maybe," I stammered, my voice laced with uncertainty. "I… I'm not sure." A hint of frustration flickered across Laura's face, quickly replaced by a playful sternness. Her hand, which had been resting on the countertop, drifted down to her hip, brushing against the familiar weight of her purse. "Well," she said, her voice leaving no room for argument, "we can explore that uncertainty. But if you keep holding back like this, maybe you'll need a little reminder of who's in charge here. Perhaps a swat on that cute little soon-to-be-diapered butt will help jog your memory?" The playful threat hung in the air, laced with a hint of something more. A delicious shiver ran down my spine. This wasn't just about exploring my desires anymore. This was about exploring Laura's too, about the power dynamic that had shifted between us. And as I looked into her eyes, the amusement sparkling there mixed with a newfound dominance, I knew I was in for a night that would be far more exciting, and a touch more daring, than I ever could have imagined. Chapter 6 [Laura] The air crackled with a raw vulnerability I hadn't anticipated. Here I was, the normally composed Laura, completely captivated by his whispered confessions. This submissive side of him, the way his voice hitched when he spoke of dependence and control, it ignited a spark within me I hadn't known existed. Dominance. It wasn't a word I readily used, but the truth was, I'd always harbored a bit of a secret desire for it. The thought of him over my knee, struggling against my hand as I delivered a firm swat, sent a delicious thrill through me. "Is that everything?" I asked, my voice barely above a whisper. Part of me wanted him to keep going, to delve deeper into these hidden fantasies. Another part, a more cautious side, worried about overwhelming him. He shook his head, a sheepish grin spreading across his face. "I can't think of anything else, right now at least." Taking a deep breath, I decided to accept that for now. There would be time to explore further, to unravel more layers of his desires. But for now, there was a different emotion gnawing at me. Disappointment. "Two years," I said, my voice flat. "It took you two years to tell me any of this?" The sheepish grin vanished, replaced by a look of pure panic. "Laura, I'm so sorry! I… I was ashamed, embarrassed. I didn't think you'd understand." His apology was a little too eager, a little too practiced. It rubbed me the wrong way. "Don't you think that's a bit insulting?" I snapped, a touch of frustration creeping into my voice. "Do you really think I wouldn't accept you, quirks and all?" He opened his mouth to speak, but I cut him off. "Look," I said, my voice firm but gentle, "I love you. And what you just told me… it might be a little strange, a little unexpected, but I accept it. Hell, I'm kind of excited about it." A relieved smile spread across his face, melting some of the tension in the room. But I still needed a moment. This whole conversation had been a whirlwind – a rollercoaster of emotions that left me needing to catch my breath. "I need to finish dinner," I announced, forcing a smile. "And honestly, I need a few minutes to process all of this." His smile faltered slightly, a flicker of concern flickering in his eyes. "Okay," he mumbled, standing up a little too quickly. A mischievous glint entered my eyes. This exploration of desires went both ways, didn't it? "Actually," I said, my voice taking on a playful edge, "you're going to be spending those few minutes in timeout." Confusion clouded his face. "Timeout?" "Exactly," I confirmed, a grin spreading across my face. Walking over to him, I grabbed his arms, surprising him with my sudden assertiveness. "On your feet, mister." He stood awkwardly, his eyes wide with surprise. I guided him towards the corner of the kitchen, a playful smile on my lips. "Stand right there," I commanded, positioning him facing the wall. Crossing his arms behind his back, I gave his butt a few gentle pats. "Now, you are not to move an inch for the next twenty minutes. Consider it a little taste of what's to come." Setting the timer on my phone, I winked at him. "Twenty minutes," I announced, turning back towards the stove. As I stirred the sauce, a delicious thrill danced through me. This wasn't just about diapers and confessions anymore. This was about control, about exploring the dynamic that had just shifted between us. And with a smile playing on my lips, I knew this was just the beginning. I stirred the simmering sauce, a satisfied smile playing on my lips. The revelations of the evening had been a heady mix – surprising, exhilarating, and a touch unsettling. Yet, beneath the initial shock, a thrill of anticipation simmered. This newfound knowledge about my boyfriend, this vulnerability he'd finally exposed, had ignited a spark within me I hadn't known existed. My mind drifted back to his confession, picturing him in a diaper, standing meekly in the corner. A pang of regret, unexpected and sharp, pierced through me. He was in timeout, yes, but wouldn't the humiliation be tenfold if he were swaddled in plastic, his vulnerability amplified? The image sent a jolt of heat through me, a delicious mix of dominance and possessiveness. I could practically feel the soft plastic beneath my hand, hear the satisfying smack of a well-placed swat. Shaking my head slightly, I forced myself to focus. The food wouldn't cook itself, and besides, a little delayed gratification never hurt anyone. With renewed focus, I checked the simmering dish, my smile returning. Almost done. Time to set the table. As I pulled out plates, a flicker of movement in the corner caught my eye. My boyfriend, ever so slightly, was shifting his weight, his crossed arms no longer fully behind him. A playful frown creased my forehead. Rules were rules, after all. Picking up a wooden spoon from the counter, I strolled over to him, a playful glint in my eye. Before he could react, I delivered a sharp swat to his backside. A gasp escaped his lips, his body jolting slightly. "Hands back up, mister," I commanded, my voice firm yet playful. "Stay still. Nose in the corner. Twenty minutes haven't passed yet, you know." He mumbled an apology, scrambling to straighten himself back up, a sheepish grin battling with the sting on his backside. I watched him for a moment, the playful glint in my eyes turning into a hint of something more – a promise, perhaps, of what was to come. With a satisfied nod, I returned to the table, setting the plates and cutlery. The food was ready, the timer buzzing insistently. Tonight, I thought, dinner wouldn't be the only thing served. A delicious anticipation bubbled in my stomach as I called out, "Alright, timeout's over. But dinner comes with a side of discipline, wouldn't you say?" Chapter 7 [Boyfriend] The sting from the spoon lingered on my backside, a sharp reminder of my transgression. It wasn't painful, but it was a jolt, a current that sent a surprising thrill through me. Maybe it was the unexpectedness, or maybe it was the dawning realization that even a minor punishment turned me on. Ugh, this whole situation was a confusing mess of emotions. "Side of discipline?" I echoed, turning from the corner. The playful edge to Laura's voice sent shivers down my spine, a mix of apprehension and anticipation. "But you just put me in timeout." Laura raised an eyebrow, her expression playful yet firm. "Twenty minutes in the corner hardly makes up for two years of holding back, does it?" she countered. Shame washed over me again, hot and prickly. My lips parted to form another apology, a desperate plea for forgiveness. But before the words could escape, Laura cut me off. "Look," she said, her voice softening slightly, "I love you. And I accept you, diapers and all. But honestly, I'm tired of apologies. Tonight, we're exploring this new side of things, together." Her words were a mix of reassurance and challenge, and a delicious thrill shot through me. Together. This wasn't just about her controlling me; it was about us exploring a hidden part of our relationship. "So," she continued, a playful smirk gracing her lips, "after dinner, you'll be on dish duty. Consider it a first taste of what's to come." The image of me, in whatever fate awaited me, scrubbing dishes while Laura watched, sent a blush creeping up my neck. This wasn't quite how I imagined the evening unfolding, but a strange sense of excitement bubbled within me. Dinner first, discipline later. It seemed like a fair compromise, at least for now. With a resigned nod, I pulled out a chair and sat down at the table. Laura dished up our dinner, placing a steaming plate in front of me. As we began to eat, an unspoken tension hung in the air, a delicious current of anticipation that promised a very different kind of dessert later that night. [Laura] I watched with quiet satisfaction as my boyfriend tucked into his dinner. The conversation flowed easily, a comfortable mix of mundane details – Sarah's brunch obsession with bottomless mimosas, the never-ending battle against dust bunnies in their tiny apartment. It felt almost normal, a stark contrast to the raw vulnerability they'd shared earlier. But beneath the surface, a delicious tension simmered. He knew what was coming. The playful swat with the spoon had been a mere taste, a prelude to the real discipline waiting for him. As we finished the meal, I cleared away the empty plates, stacking them neatly in the sink. He offered to help, a hint of eagerness in his voice. "Actually," I said, a sly smile playing on her lips, "there is one thing I forgot to mention about those dishes." He paused, a flicker of uncertainty crossing his face. This was it. The moment the playful dominance shifted into something more. "You'll be doing them," I continued, my voice a low murmur, "with no pants on. And in a diaper." The words hung in the air, a challenge and a promise rolled into one. His eyes widened, a blush creeping up his neck. There was a flicker of apprehension, yes, but also a spark of something else – an undeniable turn-on, a delicious thrill of surrendering control. I watched him, captivated by the way his emotions played across his face. This wasn't about punishment, not entirely. It was about claiming a new kind of intimacy, a vulnerability that went beyond whispered confessions. It was about exploring a secret part of him, and a secret part of myself. "So," I said, voice soft yet firm, "ready to get started, little one?" His mouth worked silently, a strangled protest forming on his lips. However, I left no room for argument. "This is happening," I said, a playful yet firm edge to my tone. A defeated sigh escaped his lips, but I could see the flicker of something else in his eyes – a reluctant acceptance, a tremor of excitement warring with nervousness. It was a look that both frustrated and titillated me. Leaving him for a moment, I marched purposefully to the bathroom cabinet, retrieving a diaper and some baby powder. I wasn't sure why I'd bought the powder – a strange, domestic impulse – but it felt oddly fitting in the moment. Returning to the kitchen, I grabbed his hand, a playful tug that sent a jolt through him. "Living room," I announced, leading him through the apartment. He stumbled slightly, his body already anticipating the vulnerability to come. In the living room, I guided him down to the plush carpet, the coolness a stark contrast to the heat radiating from my touch. With practiced ease, I unbuckled his belt and waistband, a slow, deliberate movement that had him squirming beneath my gaze. The zipper hissed down, and I slid his pants down his legs, the fabric pooling around his ankles. A surge of heat flooded his face as he felt the cool air kiss his exposed skin. "Seems like someone's excited," I purred, her voice a husky whisper right next to his ear. He mumbled something incoherent, his gaze darting nervously between me and the discarded pants. Then, his eyes landed on the diaper I held. It wasn't the same pink one he'd seen me take earlier. This one was a surprise. It was a crisp white, but decorated with a playful pattern of colorful jungle animals – elephants, zebras, and lions with friendly smiles. A flicker of surprise crossed his face, quickly replaced by a surge of heat. This wasn't what he'd expected, but a strange sense of anticipation bubbled within him. The familiar mix of fear and excitement intensified, a cocktail of emotions that left him breathless. I saw the surprise in his eyes and smirked knowingly. I let her fingers trace a slow path from his exposed chest down to his stomach, causing him to squirm underneath her. Then, with movements as smooth as silk, I slid the new diaper underneath him. [Boyfriend] The diaper felt oddly comforting against my bare skin, its soft, plastic surface providing a layer of unexpected warmth. The baby powder Laura generously applied clung to him like a second skin, its scent – a sweet combination of lavender and vanilla – enveloping them in an intoxicating cloud. My senses were amplified, every touch and scent magnifying the intimacy of the moment. My eyes met Laura's again as she proceeded with the next step. Her fingers brushed against me as she gently pushed my hardness down and folded over the diaper. The contact sent sparks of pleasure shooting through me and I couldn't help but gasp at the sensation. It was held firmly in place by the diaper, encapsulated in this new world that we were exploring together. Suddenly, the tape was ripped off the plastic, making a sharp noise that echoed in the silent room. My heart pounded in anticipation as Laura carefully sealed me inside the diaper. She smoothed out any creases expertly, her fingers gliding across the playful jungle pattern that adorned it. I was acutely aware of every touch, every movement – all building up an intensity I had never experienced before. Finally sealed in, I looked down and saw myself encased in white plastic decorated with friendly animals he had seen only on children's shows before. The sight sent another surge of heat coursing through my body a strange cocktail of innocent charm and adult desire that left me breathless. Laura looked at him then, her eyes twinkling with mischief and satisfaction. This was a new adventure for them. One filled with unexplored sensations and experiences—and I knew we wouldn't trade it for anything else. As I rose from the floor, the thick, crinkly diaper Laura had just fastened around my waist felt almost suffocatingly bulky. Each movement was accompanied by a distinct waddle, the padding between my legs forcing me to take slow, deliberate steps. With every waddle towards the kitchen, the feeling of the thick diaper pressing against me became more pronounced, the plastic shell rustling loudly with each shuffle. It was a constant reminder of my newfound vulnerability, a physical manifestation of the punishment I had earned for keeping my secret from Laura for so long. As I entered the kitchen, Laura's warning hung heavy in the air. Her hand came down with a sharp pat on my diapered bottom, sending a jolt through me. "You better do a good job in here," she cautioned, her voice laced with a hint of sternness. The combination of the thick diaper and Laura's warning filled me with a mix of embarrassment and determination. I rolled up my sleeves, feeling the padding between my legs shift uncomfortably as I began to tackle the mess in front of me. With each dish washed and each surface wiped clean, the crinkle of the diaper seemed to fade into the background, replaced by the rhythm of my own thoughts. Laura's warning echoed in my mind, driving me to work harder, to prove myself worthy of her trust. By the time I finished cleaning the kitchen, the feeling of the thick diaper had become almost second nature, the constant rustle of plastic a familiar companion. And as I shuffled back to Laura, ready to face whatever consequences awaited me, I couldn't help but feel a sense of pride in my accomplishment. Despite the discomfort and the embarrassment, I knew that this was a step towards redemption, towards earning back Laura's trust and rebuilding our relationship on a foundation of honesty and openness. And as Laura's hand came down with another pat on my diapered bottom, I knew that I was one step closer to becoming the partner she deserved. Chapter 8 [Laura] As I stood in the kitchen doorway, a mixture of pride and uncertainty swirled within me. My boyfriend had done an amazing job cleaning the kitchen, and I couldn't help but feel a surge of admiration for his efforts. The countertops sparkled, the dishes gleamed, and the floor was spotless – a testament to his diligence and commitment. Suppressing the urge to let out a sigh of relief, I reminded myself to stay composed. This was uncharted territory for both of us, and I needed to tread carefully. Grabbing two beers from the fridge, I returned to the living room, where my boyfriend awaited my inspection. Handing him a beer with a smile, I praised him for his hard work. "You did an incredible job cleaning the kitchen," I said, sincerity lacing my words. "I'm impressed." As he accepted the beer with a grateful nod, I couldn't help but notice the mix of emotions flickering across his face. Uncertainty, perhaps, mingled with a hint of anticipation. And beneath it all, I sensed a vulnerability that mirrored my own. Taking a seat beside him on the couch, I struggled to keep my emotions in check. The idea of exploring my dominance and his submissiveness was undeniably enticing, but it also brought with it a wave of apprehension. This wasn't how I had envisioned our relationship unfolding, and the thought of delving deeper into this uncharted territory left me feeling both exhilarated and hesitant. But as I glanced at my boyfriend, his eyes brimming with trust and affection, I knew that I couldn't let my fears hold me back. We had both taken a leap of faith by confronting our desires head-on, and now it was time to see where that journey would lead us. Squeezing his hand gently, I offered him a reassuring smile. "Thank you," I said softly, my voice barely above a whisper. "For everything." As we sat together in comfortable silence, the weight of unspoken words hung heavy in the air. But beneath it all, there was a sense of possibility, of newfound connection. And as I sipped my beer, I couldn't help but feel a glimmer of excitement for the journey that lay ahead. As the evening stretched before us, I turned to my boyfriend with a smile, ready to suggest a plan for the rest of the night. "How about we take it easy?" I proposed, warmth infusing my words. "We can stay in, watch a movie, and just enjoy each other's company." But to my surprise, my boyfriend's response wasn't quite what I expected. With a hint of hesitation, he voiced his concern about staying in his diaper for the rest of the night. "I'm not sure if I can stay dry," he admitted, a note of worry in his voice. I couldn't help but smirk at his sudden resistance. "Well, that sounds like a personal problem," I teased, my tone playful yet firm. "You wanted to explore this side of our relationship, remember? Now you have to deal with the consequences." His frustration was palpable as he protested, insisting that he didn't want to wet his diaper again. But deep down, I sensed a hint of reluctance mingled with his resistance, as if a part of him was secretly intrigued by the idea. With a soft chuckle, I reached out to squeeze his hand reassuringly. "Relax," I said gently, my voice tinged with amusement. "It's just a diaper, and accidents happen. Besides, we can always change you if need be." As his expression softened, a flicker of understanding passed between us. This wasn't just about diapers or wetting them – it was about exploring new boundaries, pushing past our comfort zones, and discovering new facets of our relationship. And as we settled in to watch our chosen movie, the glow of the TV casting soft shadows across the room, I couldn't help but feel a sense of contentment wash over me. Whatever the night held in store for us, I knew that we were in it together – navigating this uncharted territory as partners, lovers, and confidants. As the movie played on the screen, casting flickering shadows across the room, we settled into a comfortable rhythm, sipping our beers and losing ourselves in the storyline. But about halfway through the movie, I noticed my boyfriend becoming increasingly fidgety beside me. At first, I thought nothing of it, assuming he was simply adjusting his position or getting restless from sitting too long. However, as his movements grew more pronounced, a nagging suspicion crept into my mind. Could it be that he needed to use the bathroom? As he started to rise from the couch, I couldn't help but interject, my curiosity piqued. "Where are you going?" I inquired, my voice laced with a mixture of amusement and concern. His sudden restlessness had caught me off guard, and I couldn't shake the feeling that something was amiss. Turning to face me, he hesitated for a moment, his expression a mixture of discomfort and embarrassment. "Uh, just... need to use the bathroom," he muttered sheepishly, avoiding my gaze. A knowing smile tugged at the corners of my lips as I watched him squirm. It seemed my suspicions had been correct all along. But rather than letting him off the hook, I decided to remind him of his current predicament. "Oh, no you don't," I said firmly, my tone leaving no room for argument. "Remember, you're wearing a diaper tonight. Sit back down and enjoy the movie." As he sank back onto the couch, the unmistakable sound of the diaper crinkling filled the air, a constant reminder of his current state of vulnerability. The noise seemed to hang in the air for a moment, a tangible reminder of our unconventional evening. Despite his efforts to maintain his composure, I couldn't help but notice the slight flush of embarrassment that tinted his cheeks a deeper shade of red. Suppressing a smirk, I shifted my gaze back to the screen, determined to enjoy the remainder of the movie. But beneath the facade of nonchalance, a thrill pulsed through me, fueled by the realization of the power dynamics at play. With each crinkle of the diaper, I felt a renewed sense of control, a heady rush that left me eager to explore this newfound territory even further. As the movie continued to play, I couldn't help but notice the subtle shifts in my boyfriend's demeanor. His fidgeting had grown more pronounced, his discomfort palpable even in the dim light of the living room. With each passing moment, it became increasingly evident that he was struggling to hold it in. I stole a sideways glance at him, catching the telltale signs of his internal struggle. His brows furrowed in concentration, his jaw clenched tight. It was clear that he was fighting a losing battle against the inevitable. Finally, after what felt like an eternity of tension, the moment arrived. A subtle shift in his posture, a barely perceptible release of tension, and then it happened – the unmistakable sound of liquid meeting plastic. I turned my head to look at him, expecting some kind of acknowledgment, perhaps a sheepish admission of what had just occurred. But to my surprise, he remained silent, his gaze fixed firmly on the screen as if nothing had happened. Curiosity piqued, I shifted my focus to the diaper, expecting to see clear evidence of its use. But to my astonishment, it appeared barely even damp, a testament to its impressive absorbency. A mischievous smile tugged at the corners of my lips as an idea began to form in my mind. If he wasn't going to acknowledge what had just transpired, then perhaps I would play along and see how long he could keep up the charade. Rising from the couch, I made my way to the kitchen, the crinkle of his diaper echoing in the quiet room. Retrieving two more beers from the fridge, I returned to the living room and handed one to him, making sure to meet his gaze with a knowing look. "Thirsty?" I asked, my voice laced with subtle amusement. He accepted the drink with a grateful nod, taking a long sip before settling back into the couch. But beneath the facade of nonchalance, I could sense a hint of uncertainty, a flicker of unease at the realization that I knew his secret. As we continued to watch the movie, I couldn't help but wonder how long he would be able to keep up the facade. But for now, I was content to play along, enjoying the thrill of our shared secret and the newfound dynamics it had brought to our relationship. [Boyfriend] As the movie rolled on, I found myself increasingly distracted by the uncomfortable sensation between my legs. The thick padding of the diaper pressed against me, reminding me of what I had just done – wetting myself like a child. Shame burned hot in my cheeks as I tried to focus on the screen, desperate to ignore the evidence of my humiliation. But with each passing minute, the discomfort only grew. The diaper, once soft and pliable, now felt heavy and swollen, the added weight a constant reminder of my lack of control. I could feel it clinging to me, the plastic shell crinkling with every movement, amplifying the sound of my shame. A part of me wanted to confess, to tell Laura what had happened and beg her to change me, to rid me of this humiliating reminder. But another part of me hesitated, held back by the fear of her reaction. Would she be angry? Disgusted? Disappointed? And then, to my astonishment, she returned with another beer, her smile warm and inviting. I accepted the drink with a grateful nod, my heart pounding in my chest. Did she know? Could she tell what I had done? The thought sent a shiver down my spine, a mix of embarrassment and excitement swirling in my stomach. As the movie played on, I struggled to focus, my mind consumed by conflicting emotions. I wanted to tell her, to confess my humiliation and seek her forgiveness. But the words caught in my throat, trapped by the weight of my shame. In the end, I remained silent, the secret of my wet diaper weighing heavily on my conscience. And as the night wore on, I couldn't shake the feeling that this newfound dynamic between us had opened a door to a world of uncertainty, where the lines between pleasure and shame blurred and the only certainty was the unpredictable nature of our desires. As the movie drew to a close, I couldn't ignore the relentless pressure building in my bladder. With Laura excusing herself to the bathroom, I seized the opportunity to discreetly relieve myself into the already damp diaper. The warmth spreading against my skin offered a momentary reprieve from the discomfort, but it was short-lived. When Laura returned and inquired if everything was alright, I attempted to brush off any concerns, assuring her that everything was fine. However, her keen eyes didn't miss the telltale signs of my soaked diaper. With a mixture of frustration and disappointment, she confronted me, demanding to know why I had lied to her. My heart sank as her words cut through the air like a knife. I struggled to find the right response, guilt gnawing at me for deceiving her. "I... I didn't want to admit it," I admitted sheepishly, unable to meet her gaze. Laura's expression softened, but there was an underlying tension in her features as she sighed heavily. "What am I going to do with you?" she asked, her voice tinged with exasperation. "How could you lie to me when it's so obvious that you've wet your diaper?" I hung my head in shame, knowing that I had let her down. "I'm sorry," I murmured, feeling utterly defeated. Her frustration was palpable as she paced back and forth, clearly struggling to process her emotions. "I just don't understand why you felt the need to hide it from me," she confessed, her voice tinged with hurt. "I guess I was embarrassed," I admitted, my cheeks burning with shame. "I didn't want you to see me like this." Laura's expression softened, and she took a deep breath, visibly trying to calm herself. "I get that it's not easy," she said gently, her tone more forgiving. "But we can't build a relationship on lies. We have to be honest with each other, especially about something like this." I nodded, feeling a sense of relief wash over me at her understanding. "I know," I replied, my voice barely above a whisper. "I'll do better, I promise." With a nod of acceptance, Laura reached out to take my hand, offering me a reassuring smile. "That's all I ask," she said softly, squeezing my fingers gently. "We're in this together, remember? We'll figure it out, one step at a time." [Laura] I decided to discipline her boyfriend for lying, I wouldn't waver in this decision. Ignoring his protests about his full diaper, I firmly instructed him to go to timeout in the corner. Despite his discomfort, I remained resolute, adamant that consequences were necessary for his dishonesty. Leaving him to contemplate his actions, I headed into the bathroom to retrieve a new diaper and some baby powder. I returned to the living room and placed the diaper and powder on the table, the cool surface contrasting with the warmth of my resolve. Standing before him, I maintained a firm yet compassionate demeanor, ready to address the situation head-on. "Since you lied to me," I began, my voice firm but not unkind, "there are going to be consequences. I'm going to give you a spanking for your dishonesty, and then I'll put you in a fresh diaper." My boyfriend's expression softened as he realized the gravity of his mistake. With a nod of understanding, he accepted the consequences of his actions, silently acknowledging the importance of honesty in their relationship. I took my boyfriend out of timeout and led him to the center of the room. With a firm yet gentle grip, I positioned him across my knee, his wet diaper pressing against my thigh. I could see a wave of humiliation wash over him as he realized the vulnerable position he was in, with me poised to administer his punishment. As my hand made contact with his diaper-clad bottom, he winced, feeling the impact more as a sting to his pride than to his skin. With each subsequent spank, the humiliation intensified, tears welling up in his eyes as he realized the gravity of his actions. The sound of each smack echoed in the room, a stark reminder of his wrongdoing. By the eighth spank, he was openly crying, his apologies pouring out between sobs as he begged for forgiveness. My hand paused, my touch softening as I looked down at him with compassion. "I forgive you," I said gently, my voice carrying a warmth that enveloped him like a comforting embrace. "But you need to understand the consequences of lying. Next time, there won't be a diaper to soften the blow." I looked into my boyfriend's eyes, searching for sincerity. "Do you understand?" I asked, my voice soft yet firm. He nodded vigorously, tears still glistening in his eyes. "Yes, Laura, I understand. I'm sorry, and I promise I'll never do it again." With a final nod of approval, I delivered one more gentle spank to his diaper-clad bottom, a symbolic punctuation to the conversation. Then, I helped him up and laid him on the floor to change his wet diaper, the crinkling sound a reminder of the events that had transpired. Once his fresh diaper was securely fastened, I sighed wearily. "It's been quite a night," I remarked, exhaustion creeping into my voice. "I think it's time to call it a night." He nodded in agreement, hopefully understanding the need for rest after the emotional rollercoaster we just went on. I handed him his pants which he quickly put on, kissed him good night and then collapsed in to my bed.

Scene 7 I looked at Tim sleeping and I became overwhelmed with love and sadness. He slept so peacefully, looking content and happy. Last night we had pre birthday sex and it was amazing. It was surprising vanilla too. We just held each other, did some intense kissing, a little petting, and a lot of penetration. Today is Tim's birthday. We are supposed to go out hiking, then dinner and drinks. That is what he wanted to do. I had planned out an amazing hike, dinner reservations at a rooftop bar overlooking the water. It was going to be fantastic. Then my boss texted me demanding I come in for a few hours. This is where the sadness comes in. How do I break it to him that I am going to miss the hike? He went above and beyond for my birthday yet I am skipping out on half of his. I know he will be upset. I know a way to make it up to him so it won't suck as much, but do I really want to do it? I am just not sure. After my birthday, we had a DTR. A DTR stands for "Defining The Relationship." We were pretty much on the same page. We loved each other. He was not seeing anyone else. He was the only man I was seeing and Claire was the only other person I was sexually active with. We also talked about limits and kinks. I had apologized for Brittany's antics during my birthday but he told me he didn't care. He liked the humiliation if he was being honest. He also talked about certain fantasies he would like to fulfull. One of them being diaper punishment or diaper bondage. On one hand, we kinda already did it. I did force him to wear a diaper to the movies. But I also liked that diapers weren't a significant part of our relationship. I watched him sleep as I worked through my options. Option 1 was essentially wake him up, give him his birthday spankings, then break the bad news and leave for half the day. Option 2 was to wake him up, diaper him, give him his birthday spankings, put his locking diaper cover on him, potentially even the mittens, and leave him in his apartment while I went to work. I know he would love it, but then would he expect it again. He already intentionally was a brat at times to get a reaction. I didn't want it to get worse. I looked in Tim's closet and quietly opened up his trunk. Right on top was his diaper cover. At first glance, it just looked like a pair of pink shorts. However, unlike a normal pair of shorts, these had a heavy duty strap looped through the waistband, with holes to connect the heavy duty crotch strap, and a weird looking black lock that secured everything together. In addition, each pants leg had a heavy duty strap to ensure a tight fit that also was designed to be secured with the small circular black lock. There was also a d-ring on each side of the waist. I picked up the diaper cover to reveal a pink unicorn diaper underneath it. Damn, Tim really loves pink. I grabbed the diaper cover and diaper and placed it to the side of the trunk. I quietly searched the trunk until I found the mittens also. These were made of similar material to the diaper cover. They also had the same lock. I put my hand in to the glove just to see what it felt like. The first thing I noticed were the gloves forced my hands in to a fist. All my dexterity was gone. I now understood what Tim meant when he said said he had to use a sippy cup when wearing these. It was decision time. I had about an hour to get to the office. That was more than enough time to wake, diaper, spank, enforce, kiss, and leave. But it also didn't leave a lot of time left either. Fuck it, Tim made my birthday special and I was going to make his special as well. Or at least as special as I could since I couldn't get out of work. I grabbed everything from the trunk including the keys to the lock along with some baby powder and brought it all in to Tim's bedroom. I placed everything in the corner of the room and put a pillow in front in an effort to hide the items. I got on the bed and mounted Tim. I gently started kissing him and rubbing his hair. "Wakey wakey birthday boy" I gently cooed. Tim slowly opened his eyes and looked at the clock. "It is 7:00am" He said in a scratchy voice of someone who clearly didn't want to get up. "You can go back to bed in a few" I told him. "But first get up and go brush your teeth." "Huh?" Tim said. Tim did a kipping motion throwing me off him and rolled over in an attempt to go back to sleep. I remounted him and started tickling him since my most recent attempt was unsuccessful. "Stop that!" Tim moaned. "Ok. Ok. I am getting up." Tim got out of bed wearing nothing but his boxers. He stumbled in to the bathroom and closed the door. I heard the toilet flush along with his electric toothbrush buzzing before he came out about four minutes later. "What's up?" He asked. "Lay on the bed, no talking or arguing" I told him. "Ok" he said still trying to wake up. Tim laid on the bed. I went over to the corner and retrieved the diaper and baby powder. I walked over to the bed, pulled off his boxers and unfolded the diaper. "Hips ups" I told him. "What are you doing?" He asked me still a litle bit groggy "What does it look like. I am diapering you." He lifted his hips up and I slid the diaper underneath him. He lowered his hips on the diaper. I picked up the baby powder and liberally applied it all over his groin area. I folded the diaper to his waist taping the bottom left and bottom right tapes to the landing strip of the diaper. I adjusted the waistband of Tim's diaper and taped the top tapes to the landing strip as well. "Tiff, don't get me wrong. This is great and all but whats up?" Tim asked me. "Whats up is you're getting your birthday spankings" I told him. "I figured you would appreciate a little padding" I sat down on the bed and positioned Tim across my knee. I spanked him 33 times. 32 because that is how old he was turning and one to grow on. Every spank made a loud oomph sound as I hit the diaper. The diaper was so thick I honestly don't think Tim felt really anything as I used my hand and not a paddle. I let Tim off my lap and looked at him as he stood in front of me in nothing but a pink diaper. "Now I want you to do a few things without arguing....ok" I asked him. "Umm.....ok" Tim replied. I went in to the corner of the room and grabbed his pink mittens. I walked over to him and slid it on his left hand tightening the strap. I secured the lock to the mittens. "Why are you doing this?" he asked with nervousness in his voice. "Shush. Remember. No arguing. Keep it up and I might have to buy a pacifier" I teased him. I did the same for his right hand making sure the mittnes were on nice and tight. I looked at my boyfriend standing in a pink diaper and pink mittens. I had mixed feelings. On one hand, this is what he wants and I hope he was enjoying it. On the other hand, it was a bit surreal. I went to the corner and got the diaper cover. I loosened the waist and pants legs. "Come over here and step in" I told him. "Tiff we don't have to do this" Tim nervously said. "You're going to do it Tim. Quit arguing with me on this." I told him a bit frustrated as time was ticking away. Tim reluctantly came over and stepped in to the diaper cover as I held it out. I slid it up his legs and tightened the waist strap. Before locking the waist strap I made sure that the waistband of the diaper peaked out from the diaper cover. I then tightened the leg straps and locked those as well making sure the leak guards peaked out of the diaper cover. While I was positioning the pants legs I felt pressure on the front of the diaper cover. I rubbed the front of Tim's diaper and gave it a gentle pat. "My my someone is obviously turned on." I told him. "Let me out of this and I will show you how turned on I am" Tim said. "So about that." I said. "I have to go to work" I started. "But I thought we were going hiking!" Tim asked. "We were. But I can't help it. So instead, you're going to sit here all hot and bothered for a bit while I go and get some work done. I promise I will make it up to you when I get back" I told him. "You can't leave me here like this!" Tim said. "Sure I can." I told him. "The only question I have is do you want me to clip those d-rings together on your mittens so your hands are behind your back or connect the mitten d-rings to the diaper cover d-rings keeping your hands side by side. Tim didn't answer me for thirty seconds. I made an executive decision and secured each hand to their respective d-ring on the diaper cover. I gave Tim a few patts on the butt and started walking to the door. "Tiff I don't want to be left like this." Tim said as earnestly as he could. "Tim I have to go to work baby" I told him. "I am trying to make lemondade out of lemons." I told him. "I know Tiff. But I can't be left alone like this" he said. I didn't know what to do. I had to go but Tim was telling me he wasn't comfortable with this. I had to salvage the day. I sat there thinking for a minute and came up with an idea. "I will get you a babysitter!" I said. "What!?! No!" Tim said. I picked up my phone pressing Claire's contact on my phone. "Sup Chika?" Claire answered. "Is Brittany there?" I asked. "Yea she is right here" "Can I speak with her" I asked. "Sure" Claire responded. "Hello?" Brittany answered. "Hey, its Tiff" I said. "Oh hey Tiff. What's up" Brittany asked. "I am in a bit of a jam and was wondering if you could help me out." "Sure what do you need." Brittany asked. "I need someone to babysit Tim for a few hours while I go to work" I told her. "You're asking me to babysit Tim. Seriously?" Brittany asked. "Yes. I will pay you of course." I told her. I heard Brittany's voice perk up. "Really!?!" She asked. "Yea how much" I asked her. "$25 an hour is what I usually charge for babysitting." she said. "Great I will pay you 30" I told her. "Can you come over to Tim's apartment? I need to leave right now so you will have to let yourself in" I told her. "Sure. Is he in diapers?" "Yea. He has a diaper on. Just keep him entertained. If he has an accident change him. Nothing too crazy" "Tiff!! Come on. This is not what I meant" Tim whined. "Hold on Brittany." I told her. I put the phone down while looking at Tim. I had the pissed off look on my face. "If you don't shush Tim, I really will get you a pacifier. Now calm down or I will have her spank you" I told him. I put the phone back up to my ear. "Sorry Brittany. I had to work something out with Tim" I told her. "Get a pacifier and spank him if he is naughty. I got it" she said. "I will be there in twenty minutes" "Great. I will leave the door unlocked" I hung up the phone and went over to Tim. I kissed him on the cheek and gave him a patt on the butt. I still can't resist a diapered butt. "I will be back in a few hours. Brittany should be here in less than twenty minutes. Happy Birthday and I love you!" I told him as I walked out the door. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - I stood in shock as Tiff walked out the door. I didn't think she would actually go through with this. On one hand, this was the ultimate fantasy. On the other hand, what the fuck! I can't do anything. I tried to move my hands but they were securely fastened to my hips. I also had to pee again. I was hungry, thirsty, and cold. Tiff left me in a nothing but a diaper and a diaper cover. There was nothing I could do about any of it. I was completely helpless. I went over to the couch to sit down. I tried to turn the TV on but with the mittens and my hands not moving it was impossible. I just sat on the couch focusing on not peeing my diaper. After about 15 minutes, I couldn't hold it anymore and just peed. I felt the warmth of the pee as it was absorbed in the diaper along with the diaper getting even larger. This was just fucking great. To top it all off, now I am sitting in a wet diaper. I looked down to see if the diaper leaked but of course it didn't. Tiff knew how to effectively diaper someone and this was proof. I sat in the wet diaper for about another 10 minutes when I heard the door open. I looked up as Claire walked in. Claire came in and put her purse and bag on the kitchen counter and stared at me wiht this big shit eating grin. "Wow!! Tiff wasn't joking when she said you need a babysitter!" Claire said. "You lok totally helpless" "Not funny Claire!" I said. "Let me out of this! I am freezing, hungry, and I wet myself." Claire walked over to me and started examing the diaper cover. She tried to reach her fingers down the waistband but couldn't. She grabbed one of the mittens attached to the diaper cover and examined them. She also gave me a patt on the butt as she assessed my diaper. "You really love pink don't you!" she joked. Brittany looked me over again. One thing at a time I guess" she cooed. "Where are your clothes and a fresh diaper?" "Just let me out" I demanded. "It's up to you. Brittany told me. You can sit here shivering in a wet diaper or you can answer my questions" "Diapers are in the trunk along with the key to let me out." I told her. "I can show you what clothes I want." "Nope. I will take care of it." Brittany firmly told me. Brittany left the living room and went to the closet. I heard her moving stuff eventually coming back after a few minutes. In her hands she was holding a diaper, some baby powder, and onsie. Oh god! She found the onsie! She was going to put me in a damn onsie. I started struggling. What I was going to do, I had no idea. But it made sense at the time. Brittany came back to the living room and placed everything on the ground. "Come lay on the ground" she said. "I don't want to wear that!" I exclaimed. "I want to wear other clothes." "It is too much. It makes it easier to change you" Brittany said. "Besides you dont' really have a choice. Please don't make me ask again" I laid down on the floor. Brittany unlatched both my hands from the diaper cover's d-ring. She pulled the red magnetic key to the diaper cover out of her pocket and unlocked the waist strap along with the leg straps. She proceeded to pull the diaper cover completely off. She unfolded the new diaper. "Hips up birthday boy" I arched my hips as she slid a fresh diaper underneath me. She quickly and efficiently untaped the soiled diaper and pulled it out from my hips. She rolled it in to a ball and taped it closed. Brittany grabbed a wipe and cleaned my groin area and applied close to a pound of baby powder to my groin. She folded the diaper up to my waist and taped both sides. "Whats the point of the diaper cover if you're wearing the gloves?" she asked me. "I guess Tiff wanted to be extra caution. I don't fucking know" I said. Brittany looked at me and frowned. She grabbed the onsie pulled it over my head as I struggled to fit my arms through the sleeves with the large mittens. I eventually got it though and Brittany snapped the bottom snaps on the onsie. She grabbed the diaper cover and left me lying on the floor. "Where are you going?" I asked her. "To put this back" Brittany declared. "There is no point. It will just make it that much harder to change you. Besides, if you mess with your diaper at all you will regret it." "You mean you're not going to let me out of these!?!" I said while looking at the mittens. "Of course not Tim!" Brittany said. "I was hired to baby sit you. I have to listen to Tiff's demands." Brittany came back in to the living room. She walked in to the kitchen and grabbed something from her purse. It was a long piece of ribbon with a clip on one end and a pacifier on the other. "Fuck that!" I said. "No god damn way" I said. "Tim, while I am watching you there will be no cussing." Brittany warned me. "Tiff already told me to spank you if you misbehave." Brittany walked over to me and clipped the pacifier to the onsie. She then put the pacifier in my mouth. "Leave that in there until I tell you otherwise" she told me. "Now we need to get some food in that belly" Brittany walked in to the kitchen and started going through the fridge and pantry. She pulled out some eggs and toast and quickly made some scrambled eggs and toast. She brought two plates to the kitchen table and motioned for me to come sit down. I sat down next to her. "How do you expect me to eat?" I asked her "I admit it is easier if they are in a high chair but I know how to feed a baby" Brittany said. "Do you have a bib?" "No I don't have a f" I stopped in mid sentence. I didn't want to push Brittany. "Lucky for you I have one" Brittany laughed. "And a bottle" Brittany got up and retrieved a bib and bottle from her bag. She filled the bottle up with juice from the fridge and brought it over to the table. She put the bib around me and placed the bottle besides me. Brittany took a bite of her food. She then scooped up some egg on a fork. "Open up for the airplane!" she teased. She brought the fork to my mouth. I was starving so I opened my mouth as she deposited the food inside of it. She continued to feed me like a baby for about twenty minutes. We finished our breakfast with about 90% of the food in my stomach and 10% on my face. As much as I hate to admit it, the bottle was handy because I was able to drink it on my own. Brittany got up and came back with a wet wash cloth and cleaned my face. She remmoved the bib and motioned for me to go to the couch. "I am going to put on a show for you while I clean up in here" she told me. I walked over to the couch while Brittany turned on some cartoon. "I am not a fucking baby!!" I screamed. Before I could even realize what was happening I found myself over Brittany's knee. SPANK SPANK SPANK SPANK SPANK My butt was on fire. How the hell did she do that. Even when Tiff paddled me it didn't hurt this bad. "I was hired to watch you. You better figure it out or things will get even worse" Brittany warned me. SPANK SPANK SPANK SPANK SPANK I started crying. I couldn't help it. My butt was on fire. "Please stop. I promise I will be good" I cried. SPANK SPANK SPANK SPANK SPANK I flailed across Brittany's lap sobbing. She finally let me up and walked me to the corner. She grabbed both my hands and put them behind my back. I heard a click as I heard her attach the mittens together securing my hands behind my back. "Keep your nose in that corner and your hands above your butt. If you so much as move a muscle the next spanking will make the first one seem like a picnic." I heard Brittany go back in to the kitchen as the sink turned on. She spent what felt like 20 minutes cleaning up the kitchen and doing dishes but I had no idea. I didn't dare look at the clock or move. I could not handle another spanking. I heard her come up to me and felt her stick her finger in between the legs of my diaper. "Hey!!" I said. "Just doing a diaper check" Brittany told me. "You have a tendency to pee your diaper when you get a spanking" "No I don't!!" I whined. "You ready to come out and try again to be good." She asked me. "Yes" I mumbled. Brittany let me out of the corner and I went and sat on the couch. Brittany walked over and turned the cartoon she originally selected back on. This time I didn't say a word. She handed me the bottle. "Can you behave while I go to the potty?" she asked me "Knock yourself out" I told her. Brittany left the living room. My butt was on fire and as such I kept shifting. Even diapered, that was the worse spanking I had ever received. I would feel it for at least a few days. I watched the cartoon and drank the bottle. It was filled with gatorade from the fridge. I drank heavily from it not realizing how thirsty I was from all the drama of the day. Brittany walked out of the bathroom a few minutes later and came over to me. She grabbed the bottle and shook it. "Almost empty. Let me top you off" she said. She went in to the kitchen and refilled the bottle. She brought it back to me and I drank that as well. I knew it was going to result in me filling my diaper but I couldn't help it. I was very thirsty. "Do you want me to put on a movie?" Brittany asked. "Yea. Anything besides these cartoons" I told her. "Since it is your birthday I will let you pick" she told me. "Monty Python. It is on Netflix" I told her. Brittany turned on the movie while I sat on the couch. Rather than joining me for the movie she sat at the table reading a book. About half way through the movie I couldn't hold it any more and wet my diaper. "I need a change" I told Brittany. "After the movie" she told me. I wanted to argue with her but I knew it was a lost cause. Whatever. I love Monty Python and it means I wouldn't have to pause it anwyay. I continued watching the movie and right as it finished I look up to see the door opening and Tiff walking in. - - - - - - - - - I walked in to the apartment. I don't know what I was expecting but what I saw was Tim on the couch watching a movie and Brittany reading a book in the kitchen. That wasn't all that odd. What was odd was Tim was wearing a different outfit. I looked closer and saw that he was wearing a onsie. A full on onsie with the snaps at the crotch for an easy diaper change. He also had a pacifier clipped to it as well. I definitely didn't leave him like that. "Hey Brittany" I told her as I put my stuff down in the kitchen. "Hey Tiff. How was work?" She asked me. "Bullshit. I never should of even had to go in" I replied. "How was Tim?" "He wasn't too bad." Brittany replied. "Really!?!" I responded in surprise. "I am shocked" "He definitely tested his boundaries in the beginning. I spanked him and that seemed to clear up any issues" Brittany responded. "Why is he dressed like this?" I asked. "He was cold and needed clothes. He had the onsie so I put him in it to make diaper changes easier." "I didn't realize he had this." I told her. "Yea. I gave him the pacifier but the onsie is all him" Brittany responded. "Speaking of diaper changes, he probably is due for one" "Ok. I will change him after I take a shower." I told her. I reached in my purse and pulled out $90 dollars. I gave it to Brittany and she pocketed the money and stood up to leave. "Thank you!!" Brittany said. "Please let me know if you need a babysitter ever again?" "You sure?" I asked. "You were ok doing this?" "I changed two diapers. Big woop. Keep me in mind next time" 'Will do' I said. Brittany left and I turned my attention to Tim. I walked over and gave him a hug on the couch. He turned to look at me but only partially. He was clearly engrossed in his movie. I turned off the TV and finally got his full attention. "You have a good time?" I asked him. "Not exactly how I planned today to go but it wasn't that bad" Tim replied. "Brittany told me she had to spank you." I said. Tim looked at me a bit sheepishly. He nodded but didn't say anything. "Want to tell me what happened?" I asked him. "These mitts make it where she had to feed me!" Tim exclaimed. "I got mad and started cussing. She warned me about it but I guess I didn't pay attention" "Not good Tim" I told him. "Trust me. I payed for it. She spanks HARD" he told me. "Good to know." I said. "I am going to go shower and change. Then we can spend the rest of the day together" "Good!" he said. "Let me out of these damn things so I can change" he told me. I looked down at his onsie and noticed he wasn't wearing his diaper cover. "Where is your diaper cover?" I asked him. "Brittany took it off since I couldn't do anything about the diaper with the mitts on" I unsnapped his onsie and felt his diaper. He could use a change but he wasn't going to leak either. "I am going to take a shower real quick and then we can figure out what to do about you" "What the fuck Tiff" he whined. I glared at him. I grabbed the pacifier hanging off his onsie and popped it in to his mouth. "Suck on this and think carefully about how you speak to me." I warned him. I got up and went in to the bedroom. I stripped out of my clothes and hopped in to the shower. I was in a bad mood. I needed to get over it. I was supposed to be my day off but instead I went in to work. It was all pointless just a powerplay from the CFO. The hot water hit my body creating a calming effect that was much needed. I applied the soap all over my body and washed it off hopefully washing off all the baggage the day had brought. I was determined to give Tim a good birthday. Hopefully he enjoyed the time with his babysitter. I couldn't believe I actually hired a babysitter for my boyfriend. I hopped out of the shower and dried off. I felt refreshed and excited to spend the rest of the day making sure Tim knew how special he was. I looked at my watch and we could still do a small hike before we went to dinner. I quickly dressed and walked out to the living room. Tim was sitting on the couch. He had taken the pacifier out so hopefully that meant his attitude and deameanor would be a little better. "We still have time to go for a hike. Would you like to do that?" I asked Tim. "Yea that would be amazing!" He responded. "Ok. Be honest with me." I told him. "I can keep you diapered and you stay that way for the rest of the day or we just go back to normal for the rest of the day. You decide" I saw the wheels turning in his head and the uncertainty. If I was reading him correctly, he wanted to stay diapered but he was worried what I was thinking. I figured I would make it easy for him. I grabbed the pacifier and put it in his mouth. "If you can't even answer a simple question, guess I will just have to decide for you." I cooed to him in a sing song voice I walked over to his closet and grabbed a fresh diaper, some baby powder, and the diaper cover. I stood up to go back to Tim remembering I would need the key to actually get the diaper cover on him so I retrived that as well. I walked back to Tim and guided him to the floor. I unsnapped the buttons around his crotch on the onsie. I unfolded the diaper and slid it under his butt. I quickly untaped the soiled diaper and cleaned him up with the available wipes. I rolled the used diaper in to a ball and taped it shut. I then liberally applied a lot of baby powder to his groin area and pulled the diaper over his groin and taped it shut. I grabbed the diaper cover and slid it over his diaper. I made sure it was a snug fit and secured the lock to the diaper cover. I got off my knees, unlocked the mittens pulling them off his hands. "Go get some clothes on. We leave in 5" I told him. I gave him a swat on his well padded butt as he ran in to the bedroom to get some clothes. "We don't have to do the diaper cover Tiff." Tim said as he walked in to the bedroom. While Tim got dressed I filled some water bottles up for the hike and got ready to leave. I threw a few diapers in my purse along with some wipes. As I laid my purse down by the door I noticed the pacifier and clip sitting on the table. I threw that in my purse as well. Tim walked out a few minutes later all dressed and ready to go. "Can you take the diaper cover off now please" Tim asked me. "Nope." I told him. "Why not!" Tim said. "I don't want to argue about it Tim. Let's go" I told him. Tim stomped his foot down. I gave him the look. "Do I need to go get the paddle?" I asked him in a firm tone. "No" Tim said very quietly. "Then lets go" I told him. Tim turned and walked out the door. I grabbed my purse and followed him out.

Scene 6I turned the key in Tiff's apartment and walked in. As usual with Tiff, the apartment was spotless. I placed my bags down on the kitchen table making sure to put the borrowed key in the silverware drawer per Claire's instructions. I only have a few hours before Tiff gets off work and I wanted everything to be perfect.It's Tiff's birthday today. The plan is to surprise her with a fun little party. The catering would be here in about two hours. I ordered from Tiff's favorite thai place. She loves her panaang curry, rotis, and Thai coconut soup. That, along with with spring rolls and miso soup, comprises the whole menu. I also made sure to order a lot of beer and I even made sure Claire had some pot for her if she was so inclined.I started preparing in the kitchen putting 10 or so beer glasses in the freezer. I then pulled out the decorations and quickly started putting streamers all over the living room and kitchen. I grabbed the packet of balloons and started filling those up as well. The package had 100 balloons in them and now that they were floating along the ceiling maybe I got too many of them. But whatever. It is the thought that counts. I went in to the bedroom and started putting rose petals all along Tiff's bed. Following that, I grabbed a bunch of candles and strategically placed them all over her bedroom and bathroom. I realized I didn't have a lighter handy so I started looking around for one.I first looked in her bedside table. Apparently, her bedside table was where she kept a lot of her toys. I found multiple pairs of handcuffs, a silicon butt plug, a blindfold, a few vibrators, and a paddle. I pulled the paddle out and examined it closer. The paddle appeared to be made of a dark chocolate wood. It was about 10 inches long and 3.5 inches wide resembling the shape of a hairbrush. It was a beautiful paddle, one that I hope not ever to be on receiving end of.I continued my search for a lighter in the bathroom. I looked in the drawers and underneath the sink. Once again, I didn't find a lighter. I found some diapers, baby powder, tampons, and other items you would expect to find in a bathroom. The interesting thing to note is there were two sets of diapers. The ones she originally had when I first went over there but also an unopened pack of pink unicorn diapers. I guess she bought some after we went out to the movies. I continued searching and finally found a lighter in the kitchen in one of the drawers. I put the lighter in my pocket for later and continued finishing up the decorations.It took me close to two hours but everything was finally set. The food arrived about thirty minutes later and it was beautifully set up on the kitchen table. In the center of the table was the custom cake I ordered for Tiff. It was a double chocolate cake with a layer of strawberry that said Happy Birthday Tiff in white chocolate frosting.I looked up as I heard the door open to see Claire and Brittany walk in. It had been about two months since Claire met Brittany the night of the movie. I had heard from Tiff that they were getting really serious.....or at least as serious as Claire would ever allow a relationship to get. Claire was dressed in a pair of skinny jeans and black top. Brittany was dressed in a black leather skirt and a blue button down. Both girls looked gorgeous. We exchanged hugs between the three of us and then congregated to the couch. As we were sitting down I saw Brittany shake her head at Claire and mouth the word no."What?" I asked."Nothing sweetie" Claire said. "I just got off the phone with Tiff. She will be here in twenty minutes"I stood up and walked in to the kitchen."Really not going to tell me Claire?" I asked. "Brittany, what was the exchange about?"Brittany looked at Claire and glared. Claire laughed."Fine!" Claire said. "Brittany wanted to know if you were going to wear a diaper tonight for the party. We were talking about it on the way here. That was her not so subtle way of telling me you were not diapered""That was a one time thing." I said. "I pissed off Tiff and that was her way of getting back to me. Why does it matter?""Just find it interesting is all" Brittany responded. "It's an interesting fetish and one I had never been directly exposed to""Well if you find it so interesting, why don't we put you in a diaper for the evening?" I snarkily responded."Tim!" Claire said. "Relax. She didn't mean anything by it.""Sorry Brittany" I said. "I guess I can get a little sensitive about it.""Its ok honey." Brittany said. "But you seem to get yourself in a lot of trouble with that mouth"No one said anything for a minute. The silence was deafening."You ladies want a beer?" I asked."Sure" they both replied.I poured them both a beer and brought it out to the couch."Anyone else coming to this?" Claire asked."No." I said. "I don't know any other of Claire's friends" I told her. "At first I was just going to do something special for just us but I figured she would appreciate this more. I want to get to know her friends better""She is definitely a girl who rather have just a few close friends rather than a hand full of acquaintances" Claire said.I heard someone at the door and heard the lock start to turn."When she walks in make sure you scream surprise!" I whispered.Tiff opened the door and walked in."SURPRISE!!" we all screamed as she walked in.Tiff looked at us in astonishment. She was dressed in a very smart button down top and a medium black skirt. Her purse was strung over her shoulder and in her other hand was a satchel of some sort. She stood there for about 3 seconds before recovering her composure."Wow" Tiff exclaimed. "You plan this Claire or was this you Tim?""It was all Tim" Claire said.I smiled at her and came up and gave her a big hug."Happy birthday Tiff." I said."Thanks babe. This is really nice" she said.Tiff put her stuff down by her bedroom door and came in and gave everyone a hug. While she was doing this I went and grabbed her a beer with a frosty mug. When she was done greeting Brittany and Claire I handed her the beer. She leaned in and whispered in my ear."This really is amazing Tim. I had no idea" Tiff said."I have more plans tonight after everyone leaves." I told her.Tiff grinned and kissed me on the cheek. She took a sip of her beer and placed it on the table."Let me go get in some more comfortable clothes and I will be right out." Tiff said.Tiff went in to the bedroom and came out about 5 minutes later. She was in a orangish maxi skirt and a casual gray lose cotton top. Even in casual clothes she looked stunning as her toned body filled the shirt. She walked out of the bedroom looking at me with a smile."Roses were a nice touch." She told me."Lets get some food."We all got food and then sat down on the couch. We all caught up since we hadn't really all gotten together for about two months and no one really knew Brittany very well. After about 30 minutes everyone had eaten and cleaned up. I made sure everyone refreshed their drinks so we could kick off the festivities."First we need to sing Happy Birthday to the birthday girl!" I said.I got up and put 31 candles on the cake. I quickly lit the candles and we all gathered around the cake."Ok. Let's sing." I said.We all sang happy birthday in unison to Tiff. At the end of the song Tiff blew all her candles. We all cheered while I cut the cake and served everyone a piece."Time for the birthday spankings!" Claire exclaimed."Can I do it?" Brittany asked."Yea babe. Do it!" Claire responded.Brittany got up from the couch and grabbed Tiff's arm. She walked her over to the couch, sat down and pulled her across her lap placing her left hand across the small of her back. Tiff half heartedly tried to stand up but Brittany wasn't going to make it easy for her.SWATBrittany popped Tiff on her butt with no real force."Stop struggling or maybe we make this for real" Brittany teased"She is turning 31 today so I believe that means she gets 31 swats" Claire said."Now 30" I said laughing."Your birthday is next month Tim. Payback is a bitch!" Tiff said.Brittany started spanking Tiff and counting out loud.SWAT"Two" Brittany counted.SWAT"Three" we all counted.SWAT"Four"This continued on until right at thirty. The spanks, if you could even call them that, were not hard and overall people were laughing and joking during the whole thing."Ok. Now for 31" Brittany said. "This one is for good luck!"SPANK!Brittany came down hard and firm right on Tiff's butt. She then let Tiff up off her lap.Tiff made a big show of rubbing her butt and sitting down next to me."Now that she is properly spanked, I figure we could all play a game to help make this party a little more fun" I told everyone."LAAAAAME!" Claire exclaimed."I promise it will be entertaining" I told her."Yea right!" Claire said flippantly."Lets give it a shot please" Brittany said and placed her hand on Claire's knee."It will be fun." Tiff said with little enthusiasm."Listen. Be skeptical. But at least try it. So the game is Never Have I Ever. But in this case if you have done something you have to take a sip of beer. Everyone got it?""Yea" everyone said in agreement."Cool" I said. "Let's start"I pulled out my list of questions."I am just going to go down the list." I told everyone."Never have I ever dressed up as the opposite sex" I said.I took a sip of beer. I looked around and no one else did."Tim!!" Tiff exclaimed. Tell us the story."When I was in college, I wore a female cheerleading outfit for Halloween" I told her.Everyone laughed at that."Do you have any pictures?" Claire asked."No. It was back in college and I don't know of any pictures." I said. "But I thought I looked great as the sexy cheerleader. Ok next one.""Never have I ever been sent to the principal's office" I said.Tiff, Brittany, and Claire all drank. I did not."Bunch of really naughty girls here" I joked."That bitch had it coming to her" Claire joked. "I was in 8th grade. There was a girl named Suzy Bennett. She tormented me for half the year so on the last day of school when she went to sit in a chair I pulled it out. She feel on her ass and broke her arm.""Damn girl" Brittany said. "That is pretty harsh. I was a rule follower. I was accused by my teacher of cheating on a chemistry test in high school. I got 100% on the final and she didn't think it was possible. I went to the principals office and told him I didn't cheat.""Mine was in 4th grade." Tiff said. "I pushed a girl in the playground for being mean. This was catholic school so the principal spanked me for it" she said.Brittany and I were both laughing at the story. Tiff blushed a little bit but it was all in good fun."Ok. You three take a drink" I told them.They all took a drink and we continued on."Never have I ever wet the bed after childhood" I said.I took a sip of beer and so did Brittany."When did you wet the bed Brit?" Claire asked."It was a few years ago. I got completely wasted, went to bed and woke up with wet sheets"Claire smirked."What about you Tim?" Tiff asked."I guess since everyone knows my little secret I can share." I stammered. "I tried diapers for the first time as an adult a few years back and decided to go to sleep wearing one. I woke up in the middle of the night needing to pee. I decided to just use the diaper and it leaked."Everyone started cracking up."Was it the same type of diaper you had on the night of the movie. It was so thick. How did it leak?" Brittany asked."For some reason, which I still don't quite understand, Tim still doesn't know how to properly put on a diaper. Every time he puts a diaper on, it leaks. Yet when I diaper him, there are no leaks." Tiff said.Brittany started laughing."It really isn't that hard" Brittany said."That is what I said too!" Tiff exclaimed.Everyone started laughing at that point."I think we beat this dead horse." I said. "Next question"I looked at the question and decided I would skip it. I guess I was too obvious about it because Tiff interjected."Tim no skipping!" Tiff exclaimed. "What is the question you were trying to skip.""Never have I ever laughed so hard I peed my pants" I said.No one drank except for me."I am sensing a trend here" Claire snarkily said."It's my fault" Tiff said. "He needed to go to the bathroom and I mounted him and started tickling him. He ended up peeing himself""Was it here? On the couch?" Claire asked."He was in a diaper." Tiff said."Did it leak?" Brittany asked."No. Because I was the one who diapered him" Tiff said in gest.Everyone was howling with laughter by this point."Never have I ever used a fake ID" I interjected probably a little too loud.Everyone but myself drank."Never have I ever shoplifted from a store" I said.Everyone but myself drank."Never have I ever broken the school dress code" I read aloud.Everyone but myself drank."Never have I ever lied to my parents about where I was going" I said.Everyone but myself drank."Damn!" I said. "You all were a bunch of naughty kids" I taunted."But I bet if we asked when was the last time one of us got a spanking or a timeout you would win" Tiff teased me.Everyone laughed."Lets do a few more. This is fun" Brittany said."Yea a few more is fine" Claire said in agreement."Never have I ever been in handcuffs" I said.We all took a sip of beer.Everyone laughed at that."Never have I ever had a one night stand" I saidEveryone took a sip of their beer but me."College?" I asked everyoneEveryone nodded their head."Ok. Last one." I said. "Never have I ever had a three some."All three girls drank. I didn't."I have had a ton" Claire said."I have had a few" Brittany confirmed."Only one. And it was with Claire" Tiff said.I got up and went to get more beers for everyone. We had all had a bit to drink and I was definitely a bit tipsy. I looked around the room and it seemed like everyone else was too. I brought the beers over and passed them out."Whats the next game?" Tiff asked me."Lets do Truth or Dare" Brittany said."I don't know" I said. "We have all had a lot to drink.""Don't be such a wuss" Claire teased.I looked at Tiff and shrugged."Your birthday babe." I said. "Your call""This will be fun. I am in" she said."Ok. Since you're the birthday girl you go first" I said."Fine. Brittany, Truth or Dare" Tiff asked."Truth" Brittany said."What is the kinkiest thing you and Claire have done" Tiff asked."Wow!" I said. "Just going for it right out of the gate" I joked."Hush." Brittany said. "Let her answer the question""Pegging I guess." Brittany said.My eyes went huge. I don't know why this shocked me but I was definitely surprised. I had never met anyone who admitted to doing it."Who pegged who" I blurted out."Tim!" Tiff said in a scolding manner"It's cool. Part of the game." Brittany said. "Besides, turnabout is fair play.""She pegged me" Claire said with a laugh."Ok. My turn." Brittany said. "Tim. Truth or Dare?""Truth" I said."LAME!!" Tiff yelled out."Boring!!" Claire said in agreement"Fine" I said. "Dare""I dare you to wear a diaper for the rest of the night" Brittany said."Who didn't see that one coming" Claire giggled.I gave Brittany an incredulous look. I wanted tonight to be special for Tiff after everyone left. I didn't want to derail all that with diapers. Why the hell is Brittany so interested in it."I don't think so" I said. "Tiff help me out here" I said in desperation."This is between you and Brittany." Tiff said. "It is my birthday. The only thing I am doing is drinking, maybe getting stoned, and whatever you have planned in the bedroom tonight.""Oh well." I said, "Sorry""I will diaper you" Brittany replied. "Where are the supplies? We don't want any leaks after all""What!?!" I exclaimed."In my bathroom underneath the sink" Tiff said while giggling. "There is already an open pack of diapers but I also bought him the pink diapers he loves. Feel free to open that pack if you prefer"Claire got up and walked in to Tiff's bedroom. Tiff and Claire were giggling. "Want to get stoned while Brittany diapers him?" Claire asked."Yea!" Tiff said.Claire and Tiff got up and walked out to the balcony."Tiff!!" I said. "What the hell!""This is between you and Brittany."Claire and Tiff went out on the balcony and closed the door. Brittany came out of Tiff's room holding a pink diaper in one hand baby powder in the other."This is bullshit" I said out loud."Come on Tim. Be a good sport about it" Brittany said. "I really don't want to do this" I told her."A dare is a dare. Now lay down on the floor" she ordered.I begrudgingly laid down on the floor as Brittany unbuttoned my jeans and pulled them right off leaving me in my underwear. She proceeded to pull my underwear clear off leaving me naked from the waist down. She looked at me and laughed."Someone is clearly enjoying this" Brittany said.I was at full attention. Brittany slid the diaper under me as I lifted up my hips. She applied a liberal amount of baby powder to my groin area, then got up and went to the fridge and came back. Before I knew what was going on I felt something cold on my penis instantly killing my erection. Almost immediately, Brittany folded the diaper over my groin coming up to my waist and taped the top left tape. She adjusted the diaper ensuring a snug fit and taped the top right tape. She then taped the bottom left and right. Adjusting the fit ever so slightly she retaped the top tapes."All done!" She told me in an overly dramatic and happy voice.I stood up and felt the ice cube shift in the diaper a little. I went to retrieve my pants but Brittany smacked my hands as I reached for them. She picked up the pants, folded them and put them under her chair. She gave me a couple of patts on the butt and told me to go sit down."The fuck Brittany" I said a little perturbed"Careful now Tim. I already spanked one person tonight." Brittany teased. "How else are we going to make sure you don't take off your diaper?"Claire and Tiff came back in from the porch. They were both clearly stoned and happy. As Tiff walked by, she also popped me on the butt and sat down."I can't resist not patting a diapered butt" she joked. "Not bad Brittany. Maybe I will have you babysit some time. I didn't think you would actually get him in a diaper. I usually have to spank him before he will sit still enough to get him diapered""Tiff!!" I exclaimed. "What the fuck!"All three girls started laughing."I did have to threaten him with a spanking" Brittany said. "I took his pants away to make sure he stays diapered for the night""He has a locking diaper cover at his house." Tiff said. "I thought about buying one but it is just as easy to take away his pants!""I am right here you two!" I said."Has he ever just tried to take his diapers off" Brittany asked."Yea he tried at the movies a few months ago." Tiff said."I hope you spanked him for it. Perhaps you should think about getting one" Brittany said."Maybe. I don't really diaper him all that much. I think a grand total of 3 times since we have been together.""Can we just continue the damn game" I asked rather petulantly.Tiff and Brittany started cracking up. "He really does take on the bratty toddler role when he is wearing a diaper doesn't he" Brittany lamented."Oh yea. Now that I think about it, usually the only times I have had to spank him is when he is in a diaper because he starts acting like such a brat" Tiff said."Have you tried alternative punishments?" Brittany asked."Like what" Tiff said."God damnit you two!" I exclaimed.SPANK SPANK SPANKI jumped more out of natural reaction as opposed to avoiding any pain."Stop interrupting and definitely don't speak to either of us that way" Brittany scolded."I love timeout. Washing the mouth out with soap is a good one. Vinegar on his pacifier" Brittany said."I don't have a pacifier" I said."Maybe I should get him one" Tiff joked."Can we please get back to the game" I asked."Ok. I think we have teased you enough" Tiff said."Ok. My turn" I said. "Claire, Truth or Dare""Dare definitely" she said."I dare you to put Brittany over your knee and paddle her" I said."Hey!!" Brittany said."My how the tables have turned" Tiff laughed."Tiff, do you have a paddle?" Claire asked."Of course I have a paddle!"Tiff got up and went to her bedroom. Almost immediately she came back with the paddle I found in her bedside table handing it to Claire."Come here Chika!" Claire said to Brittany.Brittany got up without saying a word and walked over and laid across Claire's lap. Claire pulled up her skirt exposing her underwear."The last few times it has been me getting spanked so this will be fun!" Claire said.WHAP WHAP WHAP WHAP WHAP WHAP WHAPBrittany didn't make a sound even though Claire was actually putting some force behind the paddle. Claire rubbed Brittany's butt and let her up. Brittany sat down and gave me a fake smile. I swear she would of stuck her tongue out at me if she could of gotten away with it."Tiff, Truth or Dare" Claire asked."Of course I have to do a dare" she said."I dare you to strip down to your bra and panties for the rest of the night" Claire said."Aww come on." Tiff said."I am stuck in a fucking diaper" I said."I got paddled" said Brittany"Fine" Tiff said.Tiff stood taking off her shirt and jeans. She was wearing some very sexy red undergarments."Damn girly" Claire said. "Expecting to get some tonight it seems""Try to contain yourself" Tiff teased.Tiff looked hot. I was getting hard looking at her, but fortunately for me, the diaper was keeping things in place. I also had to pee. I had 5 beers over the course of the night and hadn't peed yet. I got up and started to head to the bathroom."Where do you think you're going?" Brittany asked."I have to go pee" I told her."Your dare was to stay in a diaper for the rest of the night" Brittany said."Here we go again" Tiff said in a dramatic fashion"What!?!" I said in exasperation."You get diapered. Then you have to pee so you make a big production of trying to get out of your diaper. You aren't allowed. Then you wet the diaper. Someone changes you. You say you hate it but you're hard as a rock whenever I change you"Brittany and Claire giggled. Tiff was definitely tipsy allowing her to be a little more free with her words. Nothing she said was factually incorrect though."It isn't like that. I don't like actually using the diaper" I said."You don't like being left in a wet diaper. There is a difference" Tiff said. "I HAAAATE arguing about when it is time to change a diaper. If I diaper you then I fucking decide when I will change you."Brittany and Claire were howling with laughter."Maybe the diaper cover is necessary after all." Brittany said. "Tim, I will change you when you need it.""I don't want to pee the fucking diaper" I exclaimed.Tiff and Claire, stoned, and tipsy if not drunk looked up."AWWWW Damn" They said in a giggling fashion."You going to take that Brittany" Tiff teased.Brittany stood up, went in to the bathroom and came out with a wet bar of soap. She grabbed me by the ear and marched me to the center of living room."Open your mouth" Brittany demanded."The fuu" I started to say.Without warning, a bar of soap was inserted in to my mouth. I tried to spit it out but Brittany held it there. After about a minute she removed the bar of soap. I was gagging and she marched me over to the corner and popped me on my diapered butt moving my hands right above the waistline of my diaper."10 minute timeout. Don't move" Brittany ordered."No way!" I said as I gagged on the soap in my mouth.SPANK SPANK SPANK SPANKI almost burst out in tears as I felt Brittany's onslaught of spanks to the exposed part of my backside that the diaper didn't cover. It also caused me to flood my diaper as I couldn't hold it anymore. I stood in the corner in horror as I filled my diaper and felt it expand."Is he peeing?" Claire asked."Yes" Brittany said.I finished filling my diaper. I was pissed. This was supposed to be a fun birthday for Tiff and somehow I ended up humiliated. This was bullshit. I wanted to scream!! But I also didn't want to get spanked again."I want out of this diaper" I said as calmly as I could."I can change you when you're done with your timeout" Brittany said."Tiff!!" I called out."I told you I was not changing diapers tonight. Brittany diapered you. She can change you" Tiff said.The girls went about chatting, laughing, and drinking while I sat in the corner almost choking on the fucking soap in my mouth. After what felt like an eternity, Brittany came up and let me out of the corner and led me to the hallway. She had a diaper, wipes, and babypowder waiting there. She quickly changed me rolling up the soiled diaper and taping it shut almost like a little soccer ball."Ready to join us again?" She asked me."You fucking washed my mouth out with soap Brittany" I said."And if you keep talking like that I will do it again. I might even spank you." She warned me. "Hell I might just leave you in a wet diaper. There are a lot of punishments outside of spanking so watch yourself mister"She grabbed the soiled diaper and threw it away in the trashcan in the kitchen. I went to the kitchen to clean out the soap in my mouth. I grabbed another beer and rejoined the girls in the living room. Tiff leaned in and whispered."You were a good sport about all this. Thanks for making my birthday fun and memorable" she said.I immediately went from being pissed off to happy. I was worried I ruined her birthday and instead it turned out she was having a good time. Why though, I wasn't entirely sure. Was it because she watched me get humiliated? I didn't know the answer. Something to explore another day.We had a few more drinks before Brittany and Claire announced it was time to leave. As they were leaving, Brittany came up and grabbed the back of my diaper and loudly announced"No diaper change necessary before we leave""This diaper is coming off as soon as you leave!" I told her.Brittany shrugged as her and Claire left. Tiff came up and hugged me."I love you babe. Thanks for a fun and interesting evening"With that she swatted me on the butt."Theres more babe"I led Tiff to the couch and sat her down. I quickly went in to her bedroom to light all the candles. I took the diaper off and threw it in the trash recovering my jeans along the way. I walked out to the living room, gently grabbed Tiff's arm and led her to the bedroom. She was still in just her bra and underwear."Lay down on the bed." I told her.She complied and I quickly mounted her. I reached in to her drawer and grabbed two pairs of handcuffs."Hmmm...." Tiff said.I cuffed her left hand and secured it to the headboard. I repeated the same step with her right hand."Don't go anywhere" I teased as I got up."Wouldn't dream of it." she said.I reached in to the drawer and grabbed the blindfold as well. I gently put the blindfold over her eyes and kissed both her nipples. She arched her back in response. I got up and went to the kitchen and grabbed some ice. I brought it back in the bedroom and remounted her. I took her bra off and took one of the ice cubes and gently rubbed it down the front center of her body."mmmmmmmmmmm" Tiff moaned loudly.I took the ice cube and circled both her nipples and then gently started sucking her nipples."Oh my god!" she moaned as I heard the cuffs rattle against the headboard.I started kissing her from top to bottom. I started with her lips and slowly worked my way down her body. I gently kissed her clitoris and then using my tongue started licking down by her G-spot. Her moaning got louder and I could tell she was on the brink of orgasm. I stopped and went up and started kissing her breast again.Her hands moved from the headboard but were very quickly stopped as the handcuffs restrained her. She moaned really loud."Don't stop!!" She moaned.I kissed her nipples and sucked on them more and then repeated the work with my tongue on her clitorus. Right as Tiff was about to cum I again I stopped and then took my nails and traced the outline of her breast and nipples. Again, the cuffs restrained her hands as she reached out in frustration."I swear to god I will make you pay." She moaned.For the third time I went back down on her with my tongue but this time not stopping until she reached an orgasm. She cried out in ectasy as she reached peak orgasm and then I saw her whole body loose all its tension. I removed the blindfold but left her cuffed to the headboard. I gently kissed her while still on top."What should I do with you now?" I teased."Do your worst!" Tiff exclaimed.I reached in to the bedside table and pulled out her vibrator. I turned it on and used it to stimulate her clitoris and then maneuvered it to hit her g-spot. I again heard the handcuffs clank against the headboard and her screaming."Oh my god! Oh my god! Oh my god!" she screamed.I kept it up for about 5 minutes before Tiff just collapsed and couldn't move."I think I orgasmed like 4 times" she moaned.I turned off the vibrator and put it on the bedside table. I grabbed the key to the cuffs and uncuffed her. We laid beside each other spooning as Tiff and I drifted off to sleep. Tiff, from sheer exhaustion and I knowing that I helped the woman whom I love enjoy her birthday.

Scene 5I put the finishing touches on my makeup as I prepared for a fun filled day with Tim. I am sure our last date wasn't super fun for him considering I fell asleep almost as soon as I got there. So today, we are planning on spending the day together. The plan is to do brunch, hiking, and then dinner and a movie at an actual movie theatre. I haven't been to a movie in the theatre since before COVID. Needless to say, I was excited. I looked at myself in the mirror and not to toot my own horn, but I liked what I saw. My hair was in a simple yet elegant pony tail with a tight dry fitting top with a Nike logo on it, and a tight sexy Lulu lemon high rise hiking skirt. The outfit screams casual hiker, yet shows that I am a woman with an amazing body. I was quite proud of myself.I texted Tim to tell him I was leaving my apartment now and I would be there in 20 minutes. I grabbed my purse and started walking out as my cell phone started ringing."Hey Claire!" I answered."We are hanging out today honey. I need me some Tiffy time" she told me."Tiffy time. That is a new one.""You like it?" she asked me."It's fine. But I am hanging with Tim today." I explained."For the whole fucking day?""That is the plan" I said."Did I not do it for you last time? I even let you put me in that stupid diaper"I thought back to the night where I had Claire on her knees pleasuring me for 45 minutes. Just thinking about it was turning me on."You definitely did it for me babe" I reassured her. "But I already have plans.""Total bullshit Tiff" Claire informed me."You know....it is possible to do things like call in advance or tell me prior to the day you want to hang out so I can make sure I am available.""Whatever. Let me come with you. I want to meet Tim anyway. You told him about us didn't you?""Not this time."" I said. "Yes he knows about us""What is his number? I will call him and inform him that I am coming along too.""Not this time Claire. Maybe next time. He does want to meet you though so don't worry" I told her."This is bullshit!" Claire exclaimed."Love you baby. Chat soon!" I told her.I hung up the phone and left the apartment. Twenty minutes later I pulled in to the parking deck for Tim's apartment. I quickly got out and went to Tim's apartment and let myself in."Hey Tim!" I shouted as I walked in.I didn't get a response but I heard the shower going. I let myself in and went to the fridge to get some orange juice while I waited. As luck would have it, I found an unopened jug sitting on the middle shelf. I poured myself a glass and went to throw away the plastic piece that sits under the lid when unopened. Upon opening the bin, I couldn't help but notice a diaper on top. The interesting thing about it though, was it was a pink diaper with unicorns on it. Even when I went through Tim's trunk the first night, I never saw any pink diapers. They were all traditional white diapers with some type of design on them. I closed the trash bin and opened the cupboard. I started looking for a cup for my orange juice when I noticed a pink plastic sippy cup adorned with unicorns."The hell is this" I wondered out loud.I found a normal glass, poured the orange juice and sat down on the couch waiting for Tim to finish his shower. As I waited for him to get out I couldn't stop wondering what was going on. Why a pink diaper? Why a sippee cup. He specifically told me he was not an ABDL just a DL. If so, why the sippy cup? I was just so confused. I heard Tim hop out of the shower and walk to his bedroom."I am here babe!" I yelled."Hey Tiff. I will be ready in 2 minutes" Tim yelled back.About 5 minutes later Tim showed up in a pair of comfortable looking jeans and a dry fit polo that hugged his trim body. He was wearing an underarmour baseball cap and looked pretty good."You look great Tiff. Ready for brunch?" he asked me."Sure." I said with a fake smile and little enthusiasmTim looked at me and frowned."Whats wrong Tiff?" He asked me."I was getting some orange juice while I waited for you to finish up showering. I couldn't help but notice a pink diaper in the trash and a sippy cup in the cupboard" I said."Can we just talk about this later? Can you pretend you didn't see anything" Tim asked me."No I can't!" I said with exasperation. "Damnit Tim. I need to trust you and feel comfortable with you. When I ask you a question I shouldn't get responses pushing it off or not answering me""It is just embarrassing Tiff. I don't like talking about it." Tim responded."Well it feels to me like you're hiding something, lying to me, or at best just not being completely honest with me. What have I done to make you not trust me?" I demanded."Nothing Tiff. I just don't like talking about this all the time""Trust me. I don't want to talk about this all the time too either. But that doesn't mean you can just not ever talk about it.""Fine. I promise you we can chat about it at brunch.""Now" I demanded."Tiff, we will lose our reservations. Please! I promise." Tim pleaded.I shook my head and stood up."Fine. Let's go. But this is warning number one. When we get to the restaurant you better start talking about this and nothing else.""Warning number 1!?!" Tim exclaimed. "What does that even mean""Usually it means at warning number 3 you go to timeout for 10 minutes. But in your case it could be a whole gambit of thing which you won't like""Come on Tiff. Be serious" Tim said."I am being completely serious"I said that with a tone that I haven't used with Tim before. Even when he lied to me I wasn't this frustrated and upset. Just answer the damn question and lets go on with the day. Now we are dragging it out. It makes absolutely no sense to me. I grabbed my purse off the table and started walking towards the door with Tim following me. We arrived at brunch and were seated almost immediately. I looked around the restaurant. There were all of 10 empty tables with all of zero people waiting. Thank god we made the reservation and got there on time or we would never have gotten seated. Also, a public restaurant is far superior to talk about your secret diaper fetish than the privacy of your own apartment. This really pissed me off.The server sat us down and informed us that the waitress would be with us in a moment to take our drink order."What would you like to drink Tiff?" He asked me."Talk!" I demanded. "Don't put this off.""Don't you want to at least order drinks first?" Tim asked me."No I don't" I responded.Before I could continue our waitress came up."Hey yall. I am Brittany. I will be your waitress today. Can I start you out with any drinks? A mimosa, coffee, tea, or water perhaps" Brittany asked."I would like some orange juice" Tim quickly responded."And you Miss" Brittany asked me."Coffee." I said. "Could you please bring his orange juice out in a kids cup please. And make sure it has a lid. He has a tendency to spill his drinks and I would like to avoid a mess. We didn't bring a spare change of clothes for him and we are going hiking after this"Brittany paused for half a second."Sure thing! I will get those drink orders in and be right back to take your food order" Brittany responded."Tiff!!!" Tim exclaimed. "Why did you do that?""You promised me we would talk as soon as we got here. Not after we ordered drinks. I wanted to do this at your place but you insisted we do it in public place.""Ok. Ok. I am sorry." Tim lamented."So whats up? Why was there a pink diaper in the trash and a pink unicorn sippy cup in the kitchen? Am I going to find a pacifier soon?" I asked him.Before Tim could say anything Brittany came back with our drinks."One coffee for you" she said as she placed the coffee in front of me."One orange juice in a kids cup" she said as she placed a plastic cup with dinosaurs on it and a green lid with a straw sticking out."Are you ready to order or do you need a minute?" Brittany asked."Can you give us a minute please?" I asked."Sure thing."Brittany left us and Tim grabbed his menu and started glancing at it."Do you know what you want?" Tim asked me."What I want is to put you over my knee right now" I told him bluntly. "But since that will have to wait until later I want you to honor your word"Tim put down the menu and looked at me. He took my hands in his."Fine Tiff. I am sorry for dragging this out. The reason you found the diaper and cup" he started."You mean the pink diaper with unicorns all over it and the pink sippy cup with unicorns all over that too" I interjected."Yes." Tim said. "The reason you found those is last night I wore a diaper.""No shit Tim. That was obvious from the rolled up diaper in the trash. But why was it pink with unicorns when all the other diapers you had were white with designs on them" I asked him. "I am not stupid. I know that there are different types of diapers out there. And it doesn't explain the sippy cup.""Tiff, let me explain! I did it as a humiliation slash punishment fantasy." Tim whispered very quietly"Please explain a little more" I said."I don't normally where a diaper like that. I ordered some and pretended I was being forced to wear them as a punishment." Tim told me."That doesn't explain the sippy cup." I told him."Remember those gloves you saw in the trunk?" Tim asked me"Yes" I told him."Well I put those on. I didn't lock them so I could get them off. But with them on I can't grip anything. My hands become essentially useless. So if I want to drink anything I need a sippy cup or something that won't spill if I drop it" Tim told me.Before I could ask Tim anymore questions, Brittany came up to the table."How are things so far?" Brittany asked. "Are you ready to put your order in?""Sure" I responded. "I will do two scrambled eggs, some hashbrowns, and a biscuit. He will do the kids Mickey Mouse pancakes"Tim turned bright red. I couldn't tell if he was mad or embarrassed but at this point I didn't really care. I was so tired of having to push him to get simple answers to simple questions. "Sure thing. That was two scrambled eggs, hashbrowns, and a biscuit along with an order of the Mickey Mouse pancakes. I will get that order right in" Britany told us.Brittany left the table and Tim looked at me."Fuck Tiff. Why did you do that?" he asked me."Warning number 2" I told him. "You do not want to get to 3 Tim."Tim looked away and then back at me. He was clearly frustrated."Tiff, this is really hard for me to talk about.""Fine. I get that. But instead of actually talking you always push it off then don't follow through. What is the point of a relationship if you can't even talk to me?" I asked him. "I do talk to you about it" Tim said."After I spank, diaper, or embarrass you. And then it is only because you don't want things to escalate. Or maybe you do. I honestly don't know!""It isn't like that" Tim said."Really!?! I am giving you warnings like a toddler and having to embarrass the shit out of you at a public restaurant before you start telling me things" I told him.Tim looked down for a moment then looked up."Fine." he whispered. "I am sorry. Are we good now?" he asked me."I have questions." I told him."Ummm...ok. What are they?" he asked me."What was the scenario you did last night? Specifically" I asked him."Does it matter?" Tim asked me."This is your last chance Tim. Do this again and it is warning number 3. You will not like it""Ok. The fantasy was I got in trouble. You were upset with me. So because you know I am not a AB but just a DL you put me in the girly diaper and locked the gloves on me. Then you made me drink out of the sippy cup since that is the only thing I could grasp.""Is that it?" I asked him"Well......You were going to make me actually wet the diaper but since I can't ever put them on right I didn't actually use it because I didn't want the diaper to leak!" he told me.I started laughing. I couldn't help it. This was just all incredibly ridiculous. He could of said all this in 30 seconds at his apartment but instead we spent the last hour dragging this shit out."Why are you laughing?" Tim asked me."For one, you don't even know how to put a diaper on properly without it leaking. It really isn't that hard Tim. Second, you could of just said all this at your place and it would of been fine. But you dragged it out. Was that your plan? Piss me off to see what would happen?" I asked him."Absolutely not!" Tim said way too quickly and not believably enough."Me thinks though protest too much" I said quoting Shakespeare"Now think about this long and hard Tim. Your next answer decides if we salvage this day. Did you do this in part to see what my response would be?""Not really" Tim whispered while looking away at me. "I don't like talking about this. I really don't. But I would be lying if I didn't like the punishment""Tim look at me!" I demanded. "Cut this crap out. I promise the punishment won't be fun""I know Tiff. I am sorry" Tim said."Yea you definitely will be" I told him."I am sorry Tiff."I looked at Tim and I could see remorse in his eyes. I was pissed. I didn't like this crap but he was really sorry. I needed to find a way to make my point that this can't keep happening."Fine. Here is how this is going to go. First, after the hike we are going back to your place. You're getting a spanking""Tiff!! I am not a child" Tim mentioned."And after the spanking you can stand your butt in timeout for 20 minutes and think about all this" I told him."No way Tiff!" Tim said."Fine, have a nice day. I am out"I started to stand up"Wait Tiff!" Tim exclaimed. "Fine."I sat back down. Before I could say anything else Brittany came out with the food order."Two scrambled eggs, some hashbrowns, and a biscuit for you" Brittany said as she put my plate down. "And the Mickey Mouse pancakes for you" she said with a smile as she placed it in front of Tim."Do you need anything else?" Brittany asked."Not right now. I think we are good."Brittany nodded and walked away."We good?" Tim asked."For now I guess" I told him. "Now eat your food. All of it. We have a hike ahead of us and then a movie." I told him."I don't even like pancakes." Tim whined."I don't like dragging things out and not communicating." I told himWe ate our food in relative silence. The morning was not going the way either of us planned but as upset as I was, I am sure Tim was frustrated and upset in his own way. To Tim's credit, he ate every bite of the pancakes. I am not even sure why I told him he had to eat his breakfast. I honestly didn't care what he did. I think I was just pissed. Brittany came and cleared the table and brought the check."I got it" Tim declared.Tim pulled his card out put it on the check. Brittany came and picked it up."Do you want me to invite Claire to the movie with us tonight?" I asked Tim."Seriously?" Tim asked."Yea. I figure she can meet us at your place before the movie and then go with us." I told him."Umm...What about....you know." Tim asked."Your spanking and time out?" I asked him."Yea that" Tim said sheepishly."She knows all about you Tim." I told him."I know but you aren't going to have her there when you do that?" Tim asked."Why not? You always talk about how you like humiliation and punishment. What could be more humiliating than have someone watch you spanked and put in timeout" I asked him."Come on Tiff. No way." Tim said."If you don't want her to watch then we can take care of it before she gets to your place" I casually told him."Fine. She can come to the movie. I want to meet her anyway." Tim said.I pulled out my phone and texted Claire."You want to join Tim and I for a movie tonight?" I texted Claire."Yea. Is Tim going to wear a diaper?" Claire texted back."It wasn't in the plan but since he was really bad he is getting spanked and put in timeout before the movie." I told her."Make him wear a diaper to the movie. He will never be bad again" Claire texted me."I don't think I could do that. That might be a little much" I responded."No one will know. It will also teach him a lesson." She responded."Let me think about it. Be at Tim's at 7:30pm. I will text you his address""See you then!""Claire is in" I told him.Tim finished paying the bill and as I texted Claire Tim's address. We headed out to the hiking spot. The plan was to do a 5 mile hike to the waterfall and then a 5 mile hike back. I was excited. Tim and I were both athletic, competitive, and this should be a good time for us to bond over athletics. We arrived at the trail head ready to go."What do you say we make a fun wager on this?" Tim asked me with a smile on his face."What are you thinking?" I asked him. "You're already getting a literal spanking tonight. Are you sure you want figurative spanking as well?" I playfully asked him."How about if you stop to rest first then no punishment for me at all" Tim suggested."No way Tim." I told him.I thought about it for a second and decided we could negotiate though."How about no spanking" I said. "And trust me. This is high stakes because you deserve one really badly""Fine." Tim responded."What if I win?" I asked. "Name it. I will do it" Tim said."Anything?" I asked incredulously"Yea anything Tiff. I can easily do this hike without stopping" Tim said very proudly."Ok........Then if I win I am taking you to the movies diapered" I told him."WHAAAAT" Tim said. "No fucking way""Language please. You said anything. Honor your word" I demanded."Fine. Whatever. You're not going to win anyway"I popped Tim on the butt and took off at a jog on the trailhead."Keep up Tim." I told him.Tim started jogging and kept pace with me as we started to jog. This was a hike to a waterfall so this was 5 miles uphill. What Tim didn't know about me was I routinely go out and do a 10 mile run every other weekend. I may not be able to do a 6 minute mile but I am absolutely capable of doing 10 miles at an 8 minute mile. And this specific hike, I routinely trail run it. For the first 24 minutes Tim was right at my side smiling and we were carrying on a fun banter. But at the 3 mile mark I noticed Tim start to struggle. He started dropping a step behind me. I did most of the talking and he would just respond with one word answers. At mile 4 he looked like he was about to drop."Do you want to call it now and we can do a leisurely walk back?" I asked him."No way Tiff. I am ....... good" He said in a raspy voice."You sure? I am enjoying thinking of you in a nice big think pink unicorn diaper tonight at the theatre" I teased him. "Help to fix that smirk and arrogance you had earlier""That isn't going to happen!" Tim exclaimed."Maybe I will let Claire change you before we go" I said."Tiff!" Tim yelled.I speed up the pace just a little bit and Tim kept up. About a minute later it was obvious he couldn't maintain the pace. I decided to sprint the last half mile to the waterfall. Needless to say I left Tim in the dust. I reached the waterfall a full 3 minutes before Tim did as I watched him walk up to me. I smiled at him and gave him a hug."You gave it a valiant effort" I told him."How were you able to do that?" Tim asked me incredulously."I do a 10 mile run every other weekend. This is also a trail run I do sometimes. I went harder than I normally do this time but I run this quite a bit.""Wow. You set me up" Tim said."Set you up? You were the one who wanted to bet. You dug yourself in a hole, tried to get out of it and made it worse" I told him.Tim didn't say anything but I could tell he wasn't happy about how everything went down. We hung out at the waterfall for about 30 minutes and leisurely hiked back to the car. It was actually a lot of fun. We chatted about work, dreams, desires, and the words spanking, diaper, and time out never came up. I actually got to hear about his love for fitness, how competitive he is, his love of college football, and travel. I got to tell him about my college experience, my love of art, how I met Claire, and how I am a lover of bad movies. It was a wonderful 2 hour hike back. We got back to the car and headed to Tim's apartment.We talked in to Tim's and I immediately went in to the fridge to grab some water. I grabbed a bottle out of the fridge and chugged it down while still standing."Want some?" I asked him."A beer would be better" Tim said.I reached in to the fridge and grabbed two beers and two frosty mugs out of the fridge. I poured the beers and walked over to the couch. I looked at my watch. It 6:45pm. We had to get a move on. I handed Tim his beer. "We have 45 minutes until Claire gets here. We both have to shower, you have to spend some time over my knee, in the corner, and we have to get you diapered before we leave. So unless you want Claire to observe some of this we had better get a move on."Can we please discuss this?" Tim pleaded."The only thing we can discuss is logistics. I am serious Tim. We are not leaving for the movie until all these things are accomplished. It is up to you if we get it all done before Claire gets here""Fine!" Tim muttered."Watch that attitude" I scolded him. "Do you want to shower first or do you want me to?" I asked him."You can go first" Tim said.I took my change of clothes I had in my purse and went in to the bathroom. I started the shower, took my clothes off and hopped in. The water felt amazing on my tired muscles. When I was done washing my hair I quickly got out, dried off and put on some fresh clothes. Nothing too crazy. A nice top and a pair of jeans. We were just going to a movie after all. I quickly dried my hair and did my make up. I walked out of the bathroom to Tim waiting at the door."Tiff honey. It is 7:10pm. Claire will be here in 20 minutes." Tim said."Then you better hurry up and shower and hope she is late" I told him.Tim ran in to the shower and was out in 5 minutes. He quickly changed in a pair of loose jeans and a button down shirt. I went in to the kitchen to grab the wooden spoon I spanked him with last time and pulled a chair in to the middle of the living room. Tim came in to the living room. "Come here please" I told him.Tim walked up to me and I quickly unbuttoned his pants."Take them off" I told him.He took them off and placed them on the table. I grabbed his arm and put him across my knee."Why am I spanking you?" I asked him."Can we just get this over with!" Tim demanded.I brought the flat part of the spoon down on his butt hard in two rapid successions.SPANK SPANKHis back immediately arched while his hands came up to protect his butt. I grabbed both hands by the wrist and help them together with my left hand. I spanked him two more times.SPANK SPANK."Why am I spanking you?" I asked him."Because rather than just telling you about the diaper and sippy cupp I avoided it." Tim said."What else?" I asked him."Ummm......."I brought the spoon down on his butt two more timesSPANK SPANK"Owww" Tim cried. Tim was almost in tears but trying to stay strong. I intended to get my point across to him."You are also being spanked because you were being a brat. You wanted to get in trouble just to see what I would do to fulfill some fantasy. We can have fun and fulfill fantasies but behaving like a brat to get in trouble is not ok. There will be nothing fun about this!"I started spanking him on each cheek 5 times each SPANK SPANK SPANK SPANK SPANK SPANK SPANK SPANK SPANK SPANK By the end of that Tim was crying across my lap."I am sorry Tiff. I promise I won't do this again!" Tim cried."I know baby. I know" I told him. "Now I am going to give you 3 more spanks and then you're going to the corner for twenty minutes.""Ok" Tim cried.SPANK SPANK SPANKI let Tim up and walked him over to the corner. I placed him nose first in the corner and made him clasp his hands behind his back above his butt."If you so much as move an inch I will add another 5 minutes to your timeout.""Claire will be here before it is over" Tim said.I popped him on his butt and he must of jumped 10 feet."No talking. Face the corner. You better hope she is running late then" I told him.I looked at Tim's butt as he stood in the corner. I had really done a number on him. He would be feeling that for a few days. Truth be told, he was probably lucky he was going to be in a diaper tonight because he probably would have a tough time sitting down. Tim stood in the corner while I went in to this closet to look through his trunk for some supplies. I found the pink diapers and some baby powder in the trunk. I grabbed them both and went out to the living room placing them on the table. I looked at the clock and it was right at 7:30 and Tim had another 10 minutes of timeout. I was curious if Claire would be early or not. I really didn't want Claire to see Tim like this but sending a clear message to him was more important. I don't mess around and I mean what I say.I went to the fridge and grabbed a beer, poured it in to a frosty mug and sat down on the couch. I took a sip of the beer and started looking at stuff on my phone."How much longer?" Tim asked in a sniffle.I got up and gave him two hard swats on the butt. "No talking. You had 5 minutes left. Now it is 10" I told him.I sat back down on the couch and continued looking at my phone. 5 minutes later, at 7:35pm I heard the doorbell ring. Tim didn't move or say a word but I saw his whole body tense up. I got up and went to open the door. Claire walked in"Hey honey. Where is the infamous Tim" Claire asked and she walked in. Within about .5 seconds she saw Tim in the corner. Before she could say or do anything I held up 1 finger to her. She stopped."This is not a scene" I whispered to Tiff "I spanked him and he is currently in timeout. Please don't make a big deal about it or really say anything.""Ok. Sure" Tiff whispered."Want a beer?" I said in a normal voice."Please" Tiff said.I poured her a beer and looked up at the clock. I went in to the living room and picked up the diaper and baby powder. Claire's eyes went wide when she saw me but to her credit she didn't say anything. I grabbed Tim's arm and walked him in to the bedroom."Lay on the bed. We need to do this quick or we will be late" I told him."Oh my god Tiff. She saw me, she saw the diaper. Oh my god Tiff" Tim said in almost tears."Tim, pull yourself together. I want to see this movie and we need to go. Lay down on the bed and lets get this over with.""I don't want to do this" Tim complained.I reached around and gave Tim two smacks on his already well spanked butt."We can do this in here privately or in the living room in front of Claire" I told him.Tim laid down on the bed. I put the powder down on the floor and unfolded the diaper. This was the first time I was really looking at the diaper. It was solid pink with white unicorns all over it. The diaper was really thick. It was perfect for a two year old little girl yet here I was diapering my adult boyfriend with it."Lift up" I told him.Tim lifted his butt up and I slid the diaper under him and watched his butt come down on the diaper. I grabbed the powder and went to apply it."Can we please not do the baby powder?" Tim asked me."I thought the whole point of this was the humiliation?" I asked him."But I have never worn outside of the house. I have never worn in front of others. This is too much!" Tim said."First time for everything Tim." I told him.I liberally applied the baby powder to his groin area and brought the diaper up making sure his penis was pointing down. I taped the left side first, then the right side ensuring a snug fit. I then taped the bottom tapes as well making sure it was done properly so there would be no leaks. I grabbed Tim's jeans and slid them his legs."Stand up." I told him.Tim stood up and I pulled his jeans up to his waist and buttoned them up. I made sure the waistband of the diaper peaked up over his jeans. I gave him a patt on his butt."Ok let's go." I told him."What if I need to go to the bathroom? Tim asked."I will grab a spare diaper and put it in my purse." I told him."No Tiff. That isn't what I meant." Tim said."I don't care what you meant. Go and chat with Claire while I get a spare diaper and some wipes." I told him.I smacked Tim on his butt to get him moving as he walked out of the bedroom. I quickly retrieved a spare diaper and some wipes and carried them out of the bedroom. As I walked out I saw Claire drinking a beer and staring at Tim's butt and Tim pulling his shirt down. I walked over to my purse and put the spare diaper and wipes in and turned around to them both."Not exactly how I imagined you two would meet." I said with in a light fluffy tone."Claire, this is Tim. Tim this is my dear friend Claire" I said."Hi" Tim said.Claire went up and gave Tim a hug."It's lovely to meet you sweetie. Tiff has told me a lot about you.""I bet" Tim muttered."Relax Tim. She spanked me too last time we got together too. I also got put in a diaper. The only difference is she wouldn't let me out of the handcuffs until I ate her pussy raw!" Clare said.Tim looked at her and then at me in confusion."We need to get going or we are going to miss the movie." I told them.I grabbed my purse and Tim's hand and started walking out the apartment. Claire followed us out of the apartment as we headed to the car. I turned around and saw Claire looking at Tim's butt as he waddled to the car due to the thickness of the diaper. Claire came up and whispered to in my ear."That diaper must be thick. He can't even walk properly."I smirked as we made it to the car. Tim got in the back and Claire got in the front beside me. I pulled out and headed to the theatre. The drive was pretty much uneventful except for Tim constantly shifting in the backseat. Every time he did I could hear the crinkle in his diaper. He was definitely not happy about this.We pulled up to the theatre and saw there was a big line. "Tim why don't you hop out and get in line. I will park the car with Claire and we will join you in a minute." I told him.Tim hopped out of the car and got in line. I continued on in search of a parking spot."Oh my god babe. What did I walk in to!" Claire exclaimed."You weren't supposed to see any of that. We were running late. Tim got in trouble this morning and he earned himself a spanking and a timeout. We couldn't get it done before you got there" I told her."I thought you weren't going to do the diaper tonight?" Claire asked me."I didn't want to. The last thing I want to deal with is changing diapers tonight. I wanted to go out for drinks after the movie perhaps. Instead I have to deal with this" I told her."Then why did you do it?" Claire asked me."We started the hike and he started talking shit before we even got to the trail head. Saying I would be the first to have to stop. He was so confident he wanted to make a wager I would have to stop and rest first. I figured this would teach him a lesson" I told Claire."He will certainly think twice next time."Good I hope so!" I said. "So I know your wager but what was his?""He wanted to get out of timeout. He HATES being put in the corner. He doesn't really like the punishment spankings but there is something about timeout that he can't stand.""Weird" Claire said."Yea I am not sure. He won't tell me whats up." I told her."Well if you want to go out for drinks afterwards I will change him for you" Claire said."Lets see. My bet is he is going to do everything in his power not to wet that diaper" I told her. "He is scared of wetting his diaper and he gets really mad if he has to sit in a wet diaper for even a second""Why is he scared?" Claire asked me."Because he doesn't know how to put a diaper on properly and the few times he wet the diaper it leaked"Claire started laughing hysterically. The laughter was contagious so I started laughing also. I parked the car, grabbed my purse, then Claire and I got out. We started walking up the line to find Tim. We found Tim in line. I snuck up behind him and grabbed his shoulders"Boo!" I yelled.Tim jumped and flailed his arms causing his shirt to rise up over his jeans for a hot second exposing the pink waistband of his diaper. He quickly calmed down and pulled his shirt down."I hate when you do that!" Tim exclaimed."But it sure is funny" I told him.Tim glared at me but smiled. As he was looking at me though, I saw a look of panic come across his face."What is wrong honey?" I asked him.He leaned in to ear and whispered."There is a diaper sticking out of your purse" He said."I know. I didn't know I would need a diaper bag for tonight or I would of brought one with me this morning" I said in a casual normal voice."Tiff!" Tim said. "Please keep your voice down!""Relax Tim. You're the only one who is paying any attention" Claire said."Can't you arrange it so it isn't sticking out?" Tim pleaded."Relax Tim. Just because there is a diaper in my purse doesn't mean everyone knows its for you" I told him.The line had moved since we started the conversation so I gave him a soft patt on his padded butt to get him to move up the line. We finally got to the window."Three for Top Gun Maverick" Tim told the cashier."That will be $45.00" the attendant replied.Tim paid cashier and we walked in to the theatre. We gave the tickets to the security guy at the entrace and went and got in line for the concession stand. As we waited in line I saw that Tim kept looking at the bathrooms and couldn't stop wiggling."I will be right back" Tim said and started to walk off.I grabbed his arm and gently pulled him back."Where do you think you're going?" I asked him."Umm....no where." Tim responded sheepishly."I know you wouldn't dream of lying to me Tim" I warned him. "I know you don't want me to pull your pants down right here in this theatre and give you a spanking"Claire started laughing."I would like to see that!" Claire said."Fine. Yea. I wanted to go and take this diaper off real quick" he said.I shook my head at him."A bet is a bet Tim. You're wearing the diaper for the movie and for drinks afterward" I told him."That wasn't part of the deal!" Tim whined."A bet is a bet" I told him. "Next time your arrogant ass is running your mouth think of the pink unicorn diaper you're wearing"We got up to the concession counter."What do you want Claire?" I asked her."A coke and some Reese's Peanut butter cups." Claire responded."And you Tim?" I asked him."Nothing. I am good." he said.I turned to the cashier and gave him my order."She will take a medium coke and some Reese's. I will go for a medium coke and some popcorn. He will take a large coke.""I said I didn't want anything!" Tim said."Next time don't try to run off and get out of the bet" I told him.We got our drinks and started walking to the theatre."I have to go to the bathroom real quick" I told Claire. "Think you can keep an eye on Tim and make sure he doesn't mess with his diaper at all?""I think I can manage" Claire said."Great. If he acts up at all you have my full permission to spank him" I told her."Tiff! That isn't funny" Tim said."I don't think she is joking" Claire said.I gave my drink and popcorn to Claire and went in to the bathroom. The line was 5 deep so it took about 10 minutes for me to come out. When I came back out, I saw Tim & Claire right where I left them. I walked up to Tim, pulled his shirt up while pulling on the waistband of his jeans. He still had a diaper on."Damnit Tiff. This isn't funny" Tim said."Just making sure. You clearly aren't trust worthy at times" I said."Don't worry Tiff. I kept an eye on him. Didn't even have to spank him" Claire said.We walked in to the theatre and took our seats. The movie started almost immediately after we sat down."You better drink that whole drink before the end of the movie" I whispered to Tim.The first half of the movie was rather uneventful. The movie itself was great and I was loving it as I was a big fan of the original. However, about an hour in to the movie, it became very hard for me to focus on the movie. First, Tim started to squirm like a toddler does when they have to use the potty. This made me very happy. While I didn't really want to change a diaper tonight, I wanted Tim to feel the full humiliation of wetting his diaper in the movie. I was also seriously contemplating letting Claire change him.While I watched Tim squirm, I also felt a hand discretely slide in to my pants as well. I looked over to see Tiff smiling as she casually leaned in. I shook my head at her and she just laughed and started using her fingers to do the fucking itsy bitsy spider walking down to my crotch. I looked to my other side to see if Tim was noticing anything but he was too preoccupied. I handed him his drink."Drink this!" I told him.Tim took a drink and put it back down in the cup holder. He kept shifting his butt on the chair. I gently poked him in his side and started laughing. As soon as I turned to focus on the movie I felt the itsy bitsy spider enter my sensitive regions. Claire could teach a masterclass on how to give someone an orgasm with her tongue but she wasn't bad with her fingers either. Within about 30 seconds Claire had achieved what she set out to do. I looked over at Tim and saw that he was no longer fidgeting."You wet your diaper?" I whispered to him.He nodded like someone who's puppy had just been kicked."You finish your drink?" I asked him.He shook his head."Finish your drink. And don't worry. That diaper can hold a lot"I smiled at him and went back to watching the movie. The movie lasted another 45 minutes and it was excellent. I am not sure if it was the movie, the thought of Tim wetting his diaper which I knew was humiliating, or Claire's finger but it made me want to go to the movies more often. The credits started rolling to Lady Gaga's Hold your Hand anthem as we got up."You finish your drink?" I asked him."Most of it" he said."Finish it all" I told him."I drank most of it" Tim said."The longer it takes you to finish that drink the longer it will be before you get changed" I told him.Tim picked up the drink and finished it. We walked out with Tim in front and his already thick diaper had almost doubled in size. Any parent or babysitter would of recognized that waddle with the imprint of a diaper on his jeans. I don't know why but god did it make me happy. I am sure Tim is mortified right now. We got out of the theatre and both Claire and I had to go to the bathroom."Ok Tiff. You go first and I will keep an eye on Tim for you." Claire offered."This is not necessary ladies. Can't you just both go so we can get out of here!" Tim asked."No. Because you're acting like a fucking toddler who can't be trusted not to take his diaper off" I told him.I turned around and walked to the bathroom. After about 5 minutes, I came back and then Claire handed Tim off to me and went to the bathroom."I know you're pissed Tiff. I am sorry. You're right. I am not acting right. I lost the bet I need to own it" Tim told me."Thanks Tim. That helps" I answered him. "You have been a bit of a brat tonight but I appreciate you apologizing."I went in to hug him."I love you" he whispered."Love you too."As we separated the hug I did a quick diaper check. His diaper was in need of changing."The plan is to grab drinks next door" I said."Please don't make me go get drinks in this diaper" Tim said."Relax. One of us will change you while the other goes and gets a table" I told him."One of us!" Tim said calmly but not quite as nice as he intended."One of us what?" Claire said as she came up."Someone is in need of a new diaper before we go get drinks next door" I told Claire."Yea no problem. Just give me the spare diaper and wipes and I will change him in the car and then we can head on over" Claire said.Tim looked like a deer in headlights. He didn't say a word but he was clearly uncomfortable with this all."Its fine honey. Go get us a table and I will go change him real quick. We will be there in 5 minutes." I told Claire."Tiff, I am fine with changing him. It isn't a big deal" Claire said."I got it. Go get us a table" I told her."Ok. Whatever" Claire said and sauntered off to the bar.I took Tim by the hand and we walked out to the parking lot. I had an SUV so I popped the hatch and had him lay down. I quickly changed him rolling up the soiled diaper and placing it to the side. I applied way too much baby powder intentionally before taping him up. I pulled his pants back up and handed him the diaper."Go throw this away" I told him.Tim sheepishly took the diaper with him and tossed it in the trash as we went in to bar. As we walked in, I saw Claire wave us over to the table."Feel better Tim?" Clare teased."Ha ha. Yea." Tim said sarcastically.I came and sat down at the table. Right as we sat down our waitress came up."Hey all. I am Brittany. What can I get for you?" she asked."Your the same waitress from this morning at the brunch spot" Tim said.Brittany looked at us and I saw the light bulb go off in her head."Oh yea. Sippy cup and Mickey Mouse pancakes" Brittany said. "I remember you both""What!" Claire asked."She ordered for him and it was a sippy cup with Orange Juice and Mickey Mouse pancakes. Sorry to tell you but we don't have any sippy cups here" she said.Brittany started laughing again. I started smiling myself."I think 3 blondes will be fine for now" Tim said.Brittany looked at me seeking confirmation. I nodded my head and she left to go put that order in."So Claire, tell me how you met Tiffany" Tim asked her."College. We were in Econ together. This hot little bitch walked in with her tight ass and runner's shorts and I just had to meet her. We hit it off and have been friends since.""You ran in college?" Tim asked me."I wasn't on scholarship or anything. But I was in running club." I told him."So I really didn't stand a chance." Tim asked."I could of easily turned right back around and ran the entire way back."Claire started laughing again. "Man you need to learn more about this amazing girl you're dating" Clare said.Brittany came back with the beers and placed them on the table."Anything else I can get you for right now?" Brittany asked."Your number would be awesome" Claire said.Brittany looked at Claire, licked her lips and leaned in and whispered something in Claire's ears. Claire nodded and Brittany left the table."What was that all about?" I asked."Nunya" Claire said."What?" I asked."Nunya business" Claire said."Tim laughed and drank some his beer.""Tim, how did you meet Tiff?" Claire asked."At the grocery store believe it or not. I saw her over in the deli section and I couldn't believe how gorgeous she was. So I went up and asked her if she would like to grab a beer sometime.""Cute" Claire said.We finished the first round and Brittany came up."Another round?" She asked."Yea" I told her.This time Claire whispered something in Brittany's ear and she left."You're really not going to tell us what you two are chatting about?" I asked her."Yea" Clare said.After a few minutes Brittany came back 3 beers and a shot glass full of a dark brown liquid. She placed the beers in front of us and the shot in front of Tim."It looks like you had a rough day. Shot on the house" Brittany said and left."What did you tell her Claire?" Tim demanded."Nothing! Relax." Claire responded. "Now drink your shot and calm down you whiny baby"Tim took the shot to his lips and tipped it back and chased it with his beer."I love me some Makers" he said.Claire and I took a sip of beer."Brittany is getting off in 10 minutes. Her and I are going back to her place" Claire said."What!" Tim and I both said in unison."Oh yea." Claire said."Does she want to join us for a drink before you two go?" I asked her."I will ask." Claire said.We finished the second round and Brittany came up to the table."Last call. Another round?" Brittany asked."Sure." I said. "Come join us" Claire said."Sure. Let me cash out my last customers and I will bring over the drinks."It took about 10 minutes but Brittany came over with the drinks and one for her."Cheers" Tim said.Tim held up beer and we all clinked glasses."So you have a day job and a night job?" Tim asked Brittany"I also occasionally do side jobs during the day" Brittany said. "Need to save up some money.""What are you saving up for?" Claire asked Brittany"School and a better car" she said."Do you have the school uniform yet? You would look sexy as hell in it" Claire said to Brittany."I will dress up as a school girl for you tonight if you let me do one thing and answer a question of mine" Brittany said."Sure. What is it" Claire said.Brittany turned to face Tim and gave him a swat on the butt and pulled the waistband of his jeans out. Tim turned ghost white and I am almost 100% sure started saturating his diaper."Thought so." Brittany said. "He wasn't in a diaper this morning. I would of noticed it. Why is he in one now."Claire started cracking up laughing."Claire I can't believe you!" I told her."I didn't say a word. I swear to god." Claire exclaimed."She didn't. I smelt the baby powder and saw the waistband of his diaper earlier. It was bugging me."Tim regained his composure. In part, because I think he was done peeing himself."Tim want to tell Brittany why you're in a diaper?" I asked him."I lost a bet" Tim tried to say as casually as he could."So was the whole thing about the pancakes and kids cup part of the bet?" Brittany asked.I looked at Tim and he didn't say anything."You want to answer Tim?" I asked him.Tims hook his head."Oh god." Claire said. "This is taking too long. Tiff found a pink diaper in the trash this morning along with a sippy cup in the cabinets. Tim didn't want to talk about it and it boiled over at breakfast. Tiff was doing that to fuck with Tim. Then at the hike, Tim kept talking shit about how Tiff was going to get tired and need to rest first so a wager was made. Tim lost. So Tim got his ass spanked and diapered for the evening.""Well he needs a change" Brittany said casually."He will be fine until we are ready to leave. Besides I don't have any more spare diapers." I told her."I am right here!" Tim said.Brittany and Claire laughed. Claire chugged her beer and looked at Brittany."Ready to go?" Claire asked."Yup." Brittany responded.Claire came up and gave me a peck on the cheek. She gave Tim a hug."Have a great evening you two. This was definitely fun" Claire said."Nice meeting you two. I babysit on the side for extra cash. Let me know if you need a babysitter" Brittany said."Haha" Tim responded."I will get your info from Claire. Have fun you two" I said.Brittany and Claire left. I finished up my beer and we headed to the car."You weren't serious about the babysitter were you? I am not an adult baby" Tim said."Sure could of fooled me. I seem to be doing a lot of changing diapers, spanking, and putting you in timeout. Sounds like you might need a babysitter every now and then." I said in a joking manner."Whatever Tiff. Let's just get home so I can get out of this diaper." Tim told me."The only way you're getting out of that diaper is after all my energy is zapped out of me from multiple orgasms. Then I will let you take off that diaper" I told him."I think that can be arranged" Tim said with a smile.

Scene 4 I looked up as Tiff came in the door. She looked as good as ever wearing a simple red top and a black skirt. Her athletic gate as she walked in was really hot. She placed her bag on the kitchen counter and walked to the kitchen immediately grabbing a beer."Want one?" she asked me."Sure" I told her.Tiff grabbed two beers pouring them in to frosty mugs that were kept in the freezer. That was one thing I learned about Tiff. She preferred frozen glasses to drinking out of beer bottles but wasn't willing to put the effort of constantly remembering to put glasses in the freezer. So I made sure to do it at my place. I think she really appreciated it. Tiff came and sat down on the couch handing me my beer. We clinked glasses."Cheers" she said."Cheers" I responded.We both took a sip and sat back on the couch."Tell me about your day?" I said."It was pretty good. I had to tighten up a presentation for the CEO and he loved it. I spent two hours on the phone with Delta fixing some flight issues for the CFO but in the process I got him upgraded to Delta One for his trip to London. He was very appreciative about that. He sent me a $50 dolla Amazon gift card for it.""Always nice where you get him a two thousand dollar upgrade for free and he shows his gratitude with something worth 2.5% of the value you got him" I said in a sarcastic manner."This is the first time he has ever done that. Normally, he is yelling and screaming and having full on melt downs. This is a huge improvement" she told me."Yea I get it." I told her."How was your day?" she asked me."It was ok. Lots of meetings. They are talking about sending me onsite so that should be interesting" I told her."Where?""London funny enough. Maybe I could grab a beer with the CFO" I joked."I think a colonoscopy would sound better." Tiff joked."God I hope they really aren't that bad" I said."Depends on the day. Depends on the mood. But it is a job" she said.Tiff took another sip of beer and I gazed at her. I was definitely head over heels in love with her. I know we had said we love each other already but I wanted her to really know. Not something that was said during an argument but something that wasn't forced."I just want you to know Tiff I really love you" I blurted out.Tiff just looked at me and smiled."Love you too." She casually responded."No like I really love you Tiff. You're an amazing woman and I love you" I told her."Ok. That is sweet I think. Are you ok Tim?" She asked me in a concerned voice."Yes Tiff. It is just last time I told you that the circumstances weren't great. Now things are calm, nothing out of the ordinary is going on so I wanted you to know." I told her."You mean like you sitting in a wet diaper demanding to be changed" Tiff asked me with a smirk. "Yea.....something like that" I mumbled.Tiff took another long swig of a beer. I wanted to say more but that last comment took the wind out of my sails a bit."Oh come on Tim. I am sorry I was only joking" Tiff said.Tiff came in and gave me a hug. I hugged her back and I felt the back waistband of my jeans being pulled back."Hey!" I exclaimed. What are you doing?"Just checking is all" Tiff responded. "I didn't want any surprises later on.""I am not wearing a diaper Tiff. You could of just asked me" I told her."You weren't exactly 100 percent forthcoming about it" she told me."I was just trying to tell you I love you Tiff. And that I am glad we are together" I told her."Me too hun." She responded.This was not going exactly as I wanted or intended. I wanted to talk about our relationship and let her know I was committed. Instead this was happening."Why did you do that?" I asked with great frustration."Do what?" Tiff asked."Come on Tiff. You know. Check the waistband of my pants""You mean check if you had a diaper on?" She asked me."Yea" I told her."Because the last few times you got emotional like this you were diapered. So I was just curious" she told me.I shook my head. I felt like this was going horribly. "Do you not take me seriously?" I asked her"Of course I do. What is the problem Tim. Just spit it out" she demanded."Ok. Fine" I said. "I know you like honesty.""I not only like it, I demand it" Tiff said."I wanted to tell you that you're the only person for me. I really just wanted to say I am not interested in anyone else. I want us to be exclusive" I told her.I took a sip of my beer and let the silence hang. Tiff seemed to embrace the silence as I could see the gears turning in her head."Tim, I love you I really do" she told me. "This is a big thing. There is still lots we don't know about each other.""Sure Tiff" I said. "But I know enough to know when I have a good thing in front of me""There is a lot you don't know about me Tim. There is a lot that I don't know about you" she responded."Then lets fix that" I told her. "If you love me, then why don't you want to be exclusive? What is holding you back?"Tiff looked at her beer and looked at me. She sat a bit on the edge of her chair."I was hoping for a relaxing evening Tim. I am not sure I really want to do this now" she told me in a whisper."Please Tiff. It is important!" I told her."Ok. Fine. One thing you don't know about me is that I am bi" she said.I had no idea. I don't think I care that much but I definitely had no idea."That isn't a big deal" I told her."I am not done" she responded. "I have a friend of mine. Her name is Claire. She is very important to me. Our relationship is.......unique""What does that mean?" I gently asked her."It means we love each other dearly but she doesn't believe in monogamy, traditional relationships, and does whatever she wants""Oh" I said."I am looking for a something more. But I am not willing to walk away from her either" Tiff said."Oh" I said. "Is there anything else?""Does it matter?" Tiff asked."Yes. To me it does Tiff" I said gently."Ok. I am also still confused about the diapers. I saw the other stuff in your trunk Tim. We haven't talked about it but I know what most of that stuff is.""You told me you were ok about it all" I told her."I am. But I also don't want it to be the defining thing in our relationship.""Why didn't you say anything?" I asked in an almost hurt tone."Because I thought I had time Tim. We have a good thing going. I didn't know you would want to progress this so fast"I was a bit overwhelmed. This was a lot to take in. But it was also my own fucking fault. I pushed too hard and too fast and now this was the result."So what are you saying?" I asked her."I am saying that right now I can't commit to an exclusive relationship" Tiff said. "I am not out actively dating anyone else. But Claire is my best friend. I am not willing to give up seeing her. And I want to know you better"I should of just kept my fucking mouth shut. That much was obvious. We had a good thing and here I was fucking it all up."I am sorry Tiff" I said. "I don't know when to keep my mouth shut"Tiff looked up at me and shook her head."Don't apologize. I want honesty. Hell I demand it. I spanked you for not being honest for crying out loud. How could I demand honesty and then get mad when you were" she said.I nodded."Do you mind if I ask some follow up questions?" I asked her."Sure" Tiff said."This Claire woman. Does she know about us?" I asked."Yes. She came over the other night and I told her all about us""Everything about us?" I asked."Not everything but most things. She is like my soulmate. We don't keep secrets from each other" she said."So she knows about the diapers?" I asked."Yes" Tiff responded. I tried to be calm. I didn't think she would just tell people about that."I was hoping that would stay between you and me" I told her as gently as I could."She is the only one I told" Tiff responded. "I don't keep secrets from her. Besides you either trust me or you don't. I would never do anything to intentionally hurt you or cause you harm""I trust you Tiff" I said. "I also want you to know that the diapers don't define my life. I wear occasionally. But if you want nothing to do with that I am ok with it.""Tim, I don't care about the diapers. I just don't want to be mommy or a babysitter to you. Once in a while is fine whatever. I just don't want it to end up being something that happens all the time.""It won't Tiff. I promise.""Ok. So tell me about the trunk" she said."What about it" I said coyly."I am not doing this bullshit again Tim.""Sorry Tiff. Just not something I am used to talking about""So tell me about the trunk" she repeated."Well I keep stuff that I always wanted to try in there. So apart from the diapers I have a locking diaper cover in there.""So does that mean you want someone, presumably me, to lock you in a diaper?" I asked him."Umm....Well it is a fantasy of mine" I told her."Ok what else?" Tiff asked."Well, I have a pair of bondage mittens and a few pairs of handcuffs" I said."And what are they for?" Tiff asked me."Well the mitts would mean I can't use my hands. So I would need help for anything. And the handcuffs are obvious" I said."Are the handcuffs for you or me?" Tiff asked."Either." I said."Ok. What would I use them for?""To secure me to the bed, or hands behind my back so I would be more compliant. I don't know Tiff. Whatever you wanted" I said."What would you use them for?" Tiff asked."In the bedroom. Maybe cuff you to the bed and tease you a little bit" I told her."Ok. What else is in the trunk?" she asked me."You have to understand I haven't used most of this stuff Tiff. So some of it was just to see it. Not necessarily use it" I told her."Ok. What else is in the trunk?" she asked me."A strap on" I said in utter horror."So you want to try pegging?" Tiff asked me."It is a fantasy" I said. "But not something we have to do""Anything else in there?" Tiff asked."Yea there is also a ball gag" I said."For you or me?" she asked."Honestly not sure. Just wanted to see what it was" I told her.She nodded her head and drank some more of the beer."So you're essentially pretty submissive" she asked me."Yea. But on some stuff I could see myself as a switch" I told her."How?" she asked me."I mean I wouldn't mind putting you in handcuffs during sex" I told her."Ok. And what do you think about the fact that I have a girlfriend who I am not willing to give up?" She asked me."I am not sure Tiff. I don't love it. But I also need time to process it.""Do you want me to leave?" She asked me."God no Tiff" I exclaimed."I am glad to hear that Tim. I was worried when I told you about Claire that was going to be it." She said with worry in her voice."Sometimes you do things or put up with things for the person you love. You're being clear up front about it. I just need to make sure I am ok with it. But that doesn't mean I want you to leave"I got up and gave Tiff a hug."Thanks for going there with me" I told her. "I really wanted you to know how I felt about you""I am glad we aired it out." she told me."Any chance I can meet Claire?" I asked her."I can talk to her about it. I am sure she will want to meet you. Although she is her own person. There is no telling how it would go." she warned me."Whats the worst that could happen Tiff?" I asked her."I have no idea with her. But think of a crazy scenario, say you diapered, gagged, and cuffed to the chair while she makes you watch her give me the best orgasm of my life. That wouldn't even be the craziest scenario I could come up with"The thought of that was actually kind of interesting. Kind of hot. "Oh my god Tim!! You're getting turned on" Tiff exclaimed."I am not!" I countered.SPANK!I jumped and quickly moved my hands to my butt and stepped back to fend off any additional spanks."Don't lie to me Tim." Tiff demanded."Ouch. Ok. Yea it sounds a little hot" I said."Why couldn't you just say that?" Tiff asked me."I don't know." I told her."Are you embarrassed?" She asked me."Yea. Maybe. Sure that makes sense" I told her."Fine. Just don't lie to me like that." Tiff said in a stern voice that I like to call her babysitter voice."Ok" I softly mumbled.Tiff finished her beer and put the glass down on the counter. I grabbed it and walked in to the kitchen."Want another one?" I asked her."Yea that would be great!" Tiff responded.I went in to the kitchen to grab her beer."You seem tired tonight?" I told her."I am!" Tiff said. "Just a long day. I don't want to do anything but just relax and hang out"I finished pouring the beers and took it back to her and we clinked glasses."Cheers" I told her"Cheers"I took a sip and Tiff took a long pull. She looked tired and worn out. "What are you in the mood for as far as food?" I asked her."Just pick. I don't want to make any decisions tonight" she told me.I pulled out my phone and ordered us some burritos. By the time I was done Tiff was already half way through her beer. She looked tired. I knew exactly how she felt. There were days where I just wanted to relax and not do anything."Netflix and Chill while we wait?" I asked her."Sure."I turned on a movie and Tiff layed down on the couch with her head in my lap. We started watching the movie while I rubbed her hair and back. Within 10 minutes she was out cold. The burritos showed up about 30 minutes later but I didn't want to wake Tiff. She woke up a few hours later apologetic for falling asleep. We ate a late dinner and called it a night. While the night didn't start out normal I rather enjoyed the normalcy of the girl I love falling asleep in my lap while I rub her back and hair.

Scene 3 I looked up from the couch as the door to my apartment opened and in walked Claire. No knock, no phone call, no notice what so ever that she was coming over. She just showed up. It is one of the reasons that I love her. She is her own woman, does what she wants, doesn't care about what any one else thinks, and yet is a deeply kind caring woman. She is my soul mate. She is my person. She is my best friend, my trusted confidant, and the person who can bring me to orgasm faster than anything or anyone. The only problem is, she doesn't believe in exclusive relationships, monogamy, or anything that ties her down.Hey Tiff!! Claire said as she walked in.Claire walked to the fridge and grabbed two beers. She popped the top of them both and came over to the couch handing me one. She reached in to her purse and pulled out a perfectly rolled joint. She held it up to me, looked at me and smiled."Interested?" Claire asked."Of course" I told her.We grabbed the beers and went out to the balcony. Claire lit the joint and inhaled deeply holding the smoke in her lungs for a few seconds before exhaling."Whats new? How is the boy you're dating?" She asked me.She handed me the joint and took a sip of her beer. I took a hit on the joint passing it back to her."That boy has a name. It's Tim which you know." I told her. "And to answer your question We are still getting to know each other but so far it is good."She took another hit on the joint and passed it to me."Come on Tiff. Good. Get to know each other. Fuck that. Give me the details" Claire demanded. "How is he in the bedroom? Better than me?"Claire hit the joint waiting for me to respond. I laughed at her and her blunt pointed questions that I was rather fond of."No one is better than you!" I told her. "But relationships are more than just sex."Claire burst out laughing. I wasn't sure if it was because she was stoned or she genuinely believed I was stupid but she was laughing pretty damn loud."Relationships are whatever you want it to be." Claire told me. "They don't have to fit what the world says is a relationship. One of manogamy, dinner ready for the man when he walks in, along with 2.5 kids and the white picket fence"I finished off the joint feeling a good buzz."Perhaps. But they require committment. Something you're unable or unwilling to give" I told her. "Besides, do I sense a bit of jealousy?""Absolutely not" Claire exclaimed. "We have a good thing going on. Casual and fun. No way Tim is giving you multiples like I do" she said with a smile.""So it wouldn't bother you what so ever that we said the "L" word?" I asked herClaire spit her beer out in surprise."Oh my god! Moving kind of fast don't you think?""It wasn't exactly planned. It just kinda came out" I told Claire."You have got to tell me the story" Clarie demanded."It is certainly an interesting one" I told her with a stoned laugh"Tim came over to dinner last weekend. Things had been a little weird for us lately so I wanted to clear the air""Wait. Why were things weird?" Claire interrupted."It isn't relevant to the story" I told her."Yea it is. I am your person. You can tell me anything. I am your Kristina Yang and you're my Meredith Gray" Claire said.I looked at Claire thinking it through. She wasn't vindictive. She was pretty open minded and I really wanted to tell someone. Claire looked at me and smiled."If you tell me I promise you will love my show of appreciation....... Besides you're going to tell me anyway""Fine. So I went over to his place a couple of weeks ago. The plan was we were supposed to have dinner together but he completely forgot." I told her."Always a good sign when they forget they made plans with you" Claire said with some snark."Do you want to hear the story or not?" I told her in a terse tone."Geez. Sorry" Claire told me. "Just making jokes""Anway........ when I walked in he was in sweats and an ugly t-shirt. He was clearly was planning on lounging around on the couch all night. He was very apologetic about forgetting. I went to go sit down while he grabbed beers from the fridge and I thought I heard something as we walked by me. So I sat on the couch with my beer as he was rummaging through the fridge to see if he could cook anything. Well, as he was bent over, his shirt rode up a little.""Is he ripped? Did he have a six pack?" Claire asked."I at first didn't believe what I was seeing and he caught me staring at him and became very self conscious. But as he was bent over it was glaringly obvious. He told me that he needed to go in to his bedroom for a second. Before he could go though, I got up and gave him a swat on the butt to check. That was enough confirmation but I also pulled his pants waist out and sure enough."Sure enough what!?!" Claire said. "You aren't making sense!""He was wearing a diaper" I said."Excuse me!" Claire said in surprise."Yea. I heard the diaper crinkle when he went in to the kitchen. Then I saw the waistband of the diaper sticking out when he was bent over in the fridge. The dead giveawaywas the diapered butt. It was just too obvious""Why the hell was he wearing a diaper?" Claire asked."Well at first he wouldn't tell me. In fact he lied to me about it which really pissed me off" I told her."Oh I know how you feel about lying" Claire responded. "How do you go from catching a guy in a diaper and lying abpit it to I love you?""I would tell you but someone keeps interrupting me" I responded.Claire looked at me and made the hurry up and tell me motion with her hands.I asked him why he was wearing a diaper. He told me he had a bladder infection and the doctor recommended it. But it looked exactly like baby's diaper. It had animals on it and was one of the thickest diapers I had ever seen. I told him there is no way a doctor recommended for you to wear that."Claire started laughing out loud. I mean really loud. It took her a minute to stop laughing before I could continue."So he then tried to put it back on me asking how did I even notice. But it was a stupid question because how could it not be so obvious."Claire started laughing again. Probably a bad idea to get her stoned before telling her this story."So I asked him again why he was wearing a diaper. He told me it helped him relax. I asked a few other questions but it was clear he was lying to me. It was also clear he had no idea how to put on a diaper either"Clare almost fell out of her chair laughing. It was getting a bit annoying."So he didn't even have it on right?" Claire asked in between breaths of laughing."No! As a matter of fact he didn't. He told me when he peed the diaper would leak."Claire was almost in tears."I am going to stop telling you all this if you don't quit" I told her.Claire pulled it together and stopped laughing."Sorry. Even if I wasn't stoned this is a pretty fucking hysterical story""So I had him laydown and I fixed his diaper so at least it was on right""Why would you do that?" Claire demanded. "Of all the reactions that isn't the one I would expect""I am honestly not sure. Maybe it was the babysitter in me or some neurosis.... who the hell knows but it really bothered me how poorly he was diapered. Then I tried to leave""Good for you!" Claire responded. "That must of been weird.""But he stopped me and told me he didn't want me to leave. I told him I HATED liars and usually when someone in diapers lies to me I put them in timeout or over my knee."Claire smirked but held it in this time."So he admitted he liked wearing them, had some humiliation and punishment fantasies involving diapers and would do anything for me not to leave. It was a bit overwhelming""Yea...sure TIff. One second you're getting dinner, the next your changing your date's diaper. So what happened?""I spanked him with a wooden spoon and put him in timeout.""No you fucking did not" Claire said."I absolutely did. I felt like I was in babysitting mode so I spanked him and put him in timeout""He just let you spank him?" Claire asked."I mean once I had him over my knee........""You're making this up!" Claire demanded."100% true. The diaper ripped while I was spanking him so I put him in timeout so I could think it through and go get him a new diaper.""Oh my god" Claire said."Yea so afterwards, I got him in a fresh diaper, we talked a bit, finished dinner and then I left"Claire just looked at me speechless."You're sure this is all true?" She asked me. "Yes all true."Claire just stood there shaking her head and smiling in lieu of laughing."Where during this whole event did you profess your love to him?" She calmly asked me."That was last week when he came over to my place for dinner. I needed to give you context first""Ahh....So that entire story is what we call context.....got it""So he came over last week for dinner. Things were a bit weird for us so I was hoping to clear the air with him" I said."Was he wearing a diaper when he came over?" Claire asked."Nope." I responded."You sure?" Claire giggled"Yes I am" I responded. "So he came over and he just couldn't relax and was stiff. So I forced him to talk about what happened, his kinks, desires, and all that. I also told him some of my stuff.""Does he know about me?" Claire asked"He does not." I responded. "I also got to learn more about his diaper fetish, as I did a lot of research on them before he came over. So we just talked it out and ate some food. Then we decided to watch a movie. We couldn't agree on the movie and I wanted to watch the new David Spade movie.""Of course you did!" Claire interjected."Tim wasn't having it. So I offered to put him in a diaper if he agreed to watch the movie with me""This is all bullshit Tiff. I know you're fucking with me" Claire said."I am not. Anyway, he said no but he was hard as a rock when I asked him. So I got him to agree."Tiffany looked at me and then smiled."Ha. I knew you were fucking with me. Where did you get a diaper if he wasn't wearing one when he came over?" Tiffany asked me."I ordered some.""Bullshit!" Claire said. "There is no fucking way"I gave a death glare to Claire."Quit being such a brat!" I scolded her. "None of this is bullshit""Ok Ok... This is just almost unbelievable." Claire told me. "So you diapered him so he would watch a movie with you. Totally makes sense" Claire said in a sarcastic manner."Yes. So we started the movie and of course were flirting a bit. He was rubbing my leg and I was rubbing his leg. Well his jeans wouldn't fit over the diaper so he was sitting on the couch in just a shirt and a diaper. I could see he was getting turned and having a good time with that. Well he started fidgeting and moving around. I asked him why he was fidgeting so much."He had to pee" Claire exclaimed."Yup." I confirmed. "So I sat on him and started tickling him as a joke.""He peed the diaper" Claire said rolling her eyes. "Stop interrupting!! Last warning" I told her sternly"You going to spank me too?" Clare asked in a mocking tone."I am thinking about it" I told her coyly. "But yes, I didn't think tickling him would actually cause him to have an accident. But I guess I tickled him too much and he wet his diaper""Do you really think it was an accident?" Claire asked."Yea babe. He was so fucking embarassed" I told her. "He was mortified. As soon as I realized what had happened I hugged him and told him how sorry I was and how this wasn't a big deal""Not a big deal!?!. He pissed himself in your apartment" Claire said."He had a diaper on. It wasn't a big deal at all" I told her. "I went and got him a beer to try to calm him down.""He drank a beer while sitting in a wet diaper?" Claire said."I checked his diaper and it was fine.""How could it be fine? He just peed it?" Claire said."It was a thick diaper. He was fine. It wasn't going to leak.""I would not be ok with that!" Claire said."Well apparently neither was he. He threw a bit of tantrum. In an attempt to calm him down I explained how the diaper doesn't really do anything for me but since I love him I indulged his fetish. I emphasized he was clearly enjoying it since he messed up his boxers when I asked him if he wanted a diaper to watch the movie. And that now he was throwing a tantrum over wanting his diaper changed when it wasn't really necessary yet. I made him ask me nicely to change him.""Hold on. He spewed his underwear when you asked him if he wanted a diaper?" Clare asked."Yes. But anyway. He focused on the I love you part of the talk. We hugged and he professed his love for me too.""And this is all true?" Clare asked me."Yes Claire! It is all true!" I said exasperated."Prove it!" Claire demanded. "How do you want me to prove it?" I asked her."Show me one of the diapers" Clare said."What is that going to prove?" I asked exasperated. "That this is all false because you really don't have any diapers" Claire confidently responded.Claire was looking at me all smiles and snark. It really pissed me off. Really really pissed me off. I was trying to tell her about Tim and she was making a big joke about it."So you really don't believe me" I asked her?"No I don't fucking believe you. You're pulling my leg" she exclaimed."Fine. If you insist. But I am going to show it to you with you across my knee and then you're going to end up wearing it. And the diaper isn't coming off until you manage to get me off.""And if I call your bluff? Then what?" Claire asked me."It isn't a bluff Claire." I told her."Sure it is. When you admit that this was all a scam then same thing" she said."You want to spank me, put me in a diaper and have me rock your socks off?" I asked her."No diaper obviously. But yea sounds good to me. And boy are you going to get it for pulling my leg like this" She said.I got up and grabbed Claire's arm."Come along!" I ordered.I pulled her up and walked her in to the apartment."Stand in the corner while I get the supplies" I demanded."Come on. I already called your bluff." she told me defiantly.I lifted the back of her skirt and gave her a spank on the buttSPANK"Ouch!!" She said. I walked her to the corner and put her nose in it. I then placed her hands behind her back above her butt."Don't move" I ordered.I went in to my bedroom and grabbed a diaper from the closet, some baby powder from under the sync, my hairbrush from my purse, along with a pair of handcuffs and a butt plug from the bed side table. I carried everything back in to the living room. As I walked in I saw Claire moving her head to see what was going on."Keep that nose in the corner and those hands above your butt" I ordered.I grabbed a chair and placed it in the middle of the living room. I placed the diaper and baby powder besides the chair. I grabbed Claire by the arm and walked her over to the chair. I sat down and pulled her over my lap giving her a great view of the diaper and baby powder."Oh fuck!" Claire said.I lifted her skirt up and pulled down her underwear clear off."You won't be needing that for a while" I told her.I gave her 3 medium spanks on her butt with my hand.SPANK SPANK SPANKHer hands immediately came up to cover the attack on her butt placing all her weight on my lap. I quickly secured the handcuffs to her wrists leaving her no defense for what was to come."Hey!! No fair" Claire said.I grabbed the hairbrush and gave her 5 good spanks on the butt SPANK SPANK SPANK SPANK SPANK She made every attempt to cover the assault on her butt but the handcuffs did their job and she couldn't do much."Ouch Ouch. Too much!" she cried."We aren't done yet." I told her. I gave her an additional 10 spanks with the hairbrush.SPANK SPANK SPANK SPANK SPANK SPANK SPANK SPANK SPANK SPANKBy the end of the spanking Claire was profusely apologing and promising to not be such a brat next time. I am sure she would of agreed to anything to stop the spanking.I pulled her up off my lap and laid her on the floor. I slid the diaper under her butt and grabbed her legs."Lift up" I ordered her."Come on Tiff." Claire said.I gave her a hard spank on the inside of her butt which caused her to life up enough for me to slide the diaper under her butt. Before she could sit down I also inserted the butt plug in her."What!" Claire explained.I liberally applied the babypowder and quickly diapered her. I helped her up since her hands were still cuffed giving her a few patts on the butt. I can't resist doing that to a diapered butt."I can't believe you actually put me in a diaper Tiff""I seem to be doing that a lot these days" I said coyly. "Well that and spanking people for their bad behavior"Claire looked down to get a closer look at the diaper but her skirt did concealed the majority of the diaper. She was able to lift up the back of the skirt a little bit but the handcuffs were effective in severely limiting the movement of her hands."Are you wanting a better view of your diaper?" I asked her.I grabbed the top of her skirt and pulled it completely off her leaving her in nothing but a shirt and a diaper."There much better" I told her.I grabbed the hairbrush and powder and took them back in to my bedroom. Claire followed me. Every few steps I heard her moan as the butt plug stimulated her."How long are you going to leave me like this?" she asked me."Until you rock my world and I decide to let you out.""How do you expect me to do that without the use of my hands.""Guess you better be resourceful" I told her.I took my pants off leaving me in nothing but a shirt and underwear. The next 45 minutes were mind blowing as I watched Claire on her knees in nothing but a t-shirt and a diaper absolutely wreck me with her tongue. I could barely move by the end of it I was so exhausted."OMG that was amazing!" I moaned. I don't think I can move! I helped her up off her knees and went in to the bedroom to retrieve the key to the handcuffs. I came out to the living room and quickly uncuffed her putting the cuffs on the table.I plopped down on the couch in exhaustion and euphoria. Claire went to the fridge and got a few beers and sat down next to me her diaper crinkling very loudly. She handed me the beer, we cheersed and both took a sip."You planning on staying in that diaper for a while?" I asked her."You're the one who put me in it." Claire said."Yea just to humiliate you a little. Teach you a lesson for doubting my story" I told her. "I am sure your butt appreciates the extra padding""God damn you spanked me hard" Claire said. "I must of really pissed you off""If you had really pissed me off it would of been a lot worse. Just know next time I threaten to spank you that I mean business" I warned her."I don't get it?" Claire said. "Get what?" I asked her."The diaper. You said he was hard as a rock at the mere mention of a diaper. I have been wearing one for the last hour and it really isn't doing anything for me.""I don't fully get it either" I told her. "But as long as it isn't all the time then it really isn't that big of a deal. Besides I can't resist patting a diapered butt"I patted Claire on her diapered butt as I said it and we both laughed. She took another sip of her beer."But still. I mean diapering your potential boyfriend has to be a bit weird" she said.I looked at Claire and laughed."Claire, I put you in a diaper. I still had some mind blowing sex afterwards. Seeing you on your knees with your hands cuffed behind your butt is super hot. The diaper not so much. But it wasn't a big deal""Yea but you're also not having to change me" she said."Changing a wet diaper isn't the end of the world" I told her."Ok....so if I wet this diaper you have no problem changing me""I would prefer you didn't but yea if I had to change you it is what it is""Weird. Ok" Claire said.Claire got up grabbing her underwear and skirt and started heading to the bathroom. I have her a hard swat on the butt as she left the couch. A few minutes later she came out dressed and ready to go."Ok. I am out. Love you bitch!" she said."Love you too." I told her."I want to meet Tim. He needs to know about us too" she told me."Don't worry. We aren't getting married tomorrow or anything.""Better not!" she told me.Claire came over and gave me a kiss on the cheek and left. I sat in exhaustion and exhiliration on the couch for over an hour recovering from our love making session before calling it a night and going to bed.

Scene #2 I finished the prep for the fish and closed the foil. The oven had finished preheating and I slid the fish in the oven setting a timer for 45 minutes. Tim was coming over and I wanted to cook him a good dinner. The plan was to just have dinner, netflix, and chill. Who knows....maybe have a little fun in the bedroom if things work out. It had been about two weeks since the whole incident at his apartment. Since then, it had been almost a dance where we didn't talk about it but we talked about it. The word spanking and diaper never came up but Tim has made multiple comments on how he wouldn't lie to me ever, or he would express almost like an insecurity on how he hoped I still found him attractive. The honest truth..... I was a bit confused as well. On one hand, I am very kinky and to say I didn't enjoy having Tim across my knee would be an untrue statement. On the other hand, I was honestly very surprised about the whole diaper thing. I played it cool that night but it was definitely confusing. Since then, I have done a ton of research on it and it only brings up more questions. I even bought some diapers since I had only seen an adult diaper for about 20 seconds before I spanked and diapered Tim.I went to the fridge and grabbed a beer as I waited for Tim to show up. I couldn't stop all the what ifs going through my head. I want this night to be fun, relaxing, and chill yet I also wanted to address the elephant in the room. I just needed to get Tim to relax a little bit and open up. We had only been dating a few months and he always seemed like he was on edge and couldn't relax. Maybe I could get him stoned. That always helped me relax.I took another sip of my beer as I processed everything when I heard a knock at the door. I opened the door to let Tim in. He was wearing a nice solid gray button down shirt and a pair of skinny jeans. What I would call casual but I am sure if you asked him he dressed up for dinner tonight. I gave him a hug at the door and then he walked in to the living room."You want a beer?" I asked Tim."Yea a beer would be great."I pulled a beer from the fridge and poured it in to a glass handing it over the counter to him."Thanks" I said.He took a long pull from his beer and then sat down on the couch."Long day?" I asked him."Yea" he replied. "I had a lot of client calls today and they were just tense. Nothing crazy but just every call seemed to be filled with tension""That sucks!" I tried to say with a lot of empathy. "It is fine. It is part of the job" Tim said.I heard the oven beep and leaned over to pull out the fish."What did you make?" Tim asked me."Fish and chips" I told him. "Baked though, not friend""Yum" He responded.I plated the food and added the fries and brought it out to the table. Tim came over from the couch and we sat down."Cheers" Tim said as we clinked glasses and started eating."Tell me about your day" Tim said."It was fine." I said. "You would think being an executive assistant to the CEO and CFO would be an interesting and challenging job, but it honestly feels more like babysitting than anything else. Lately, it is all about making sure they are fed, always have something to drink, and if they are cranky do whatever needs to be done to assuage their mood. It is crazy sometimes""Sorry to hear that TIff. Are you thinking of finding another job?" Tim asked me."No. It is still the best job I have ever had. Just some days I wonder if it was really worth going to college just to be a babysitter to two grown men. At least with babysitting, when there is a tantrum I can send them to their room." I joked."Ha. Never heard that before." Tim said with a smile.I watched Tim eat and could see he was still really tense."Tim honey. You just seem stressed. What can we do to help you relax" I asked him?"I am fine Tiff. Dinner is great. The beer is good." Tim responded."You sure? You seem stressed or like something is wrong" I told him."I am fine. It isn't you. Just a stressful day. For real, I am not lying to you" he responded.I looked at Tim and couldn't help but laugh. He was clearly not fine but he wanted to make sure I didn't think he was lying. We needed to clear the ice and I guess the path to relaxation wouldn't start until we hashed it out."I didn't think you were lying honey. Why would you say it like that?" I asked him making sure it came out sounding nothing but sweetness."I just know you don't like lying is all. I wanted to make sure you knew I wasn't lying" he said."Ok.........so it was entirely because you know I don't like lying or was it because you also don't want a repeat of the spanking you got for it?" I asked him. "Or maybe you do, I honestly don't know"Tim almost jumped out of the chair. I was just tired of the dance we were playing and really just wanted to lay this out in the open. I waited for Tim to answer but it had been about 30 seconds and he still hadn't managed to pull his jaw from the table."I think we should just speak candidly about the other night. I really want to enjoy tonight. I really want you to enjoy tonight and relax and it isn't going to happen until we actually talk about it." I told him. "So lets just lay it out...ok?""Um ok?" Tim stammered."So did you say it like that because you really wanted to just get things out in the open?" I asked him."Yes" he responded."Good. Now we can talk about it. How about I do a question and you do a question?" I asked him."Ok. Is that your first question?" he asked me with a shit eating grin on his face."Ha smartass. Sure. What is yours?" I asked him."You mentioned I wasn't the first person you have spanked. How many other people have you spanked?" he asked me."I have spanked two other adults" I told him."When did you start wearing diapers?" I asked him.Tim took another bite of his food and swallowed. He took another sip of his beer and looked at me."Ok. I guess we are doing this. I first tried wearing a diaper two yars ago. I always had an interest but found a website that sold them and ordered a starter pack. I remember when they arrived I was so nervous and I put on one. I really liked the feeling. So now I occassionally wear one to relax""You said you spanked two other people. How did that end up happening and who were they?" Tim asked."One was my college roommate and the other one was an ex boyfriend. The roommates name was Tina. I was a junior in college and I came home on night and saw she was awake. I went to say goodnight and walked in on her watching a video of a girl spanking another girl. She was embarrassed and apologized. I jokingly asked her if I should spank her for it. She said yes so I did. That was my first introduction to it. Then after college a guy I was dating mentioned that he was in to kinky stuff. Apparently, one of them was spanking. We dated for about a year and we would occassionally spank each other""What do you do with the diapers beside wear them. You admitted to wetting them. How many times have you done that and have you also pooped in them." I asked."Oh god no!" Tim exclaimed. "The most I have ever done is pee in them and it was only once or twice. And they leaked both times so haven't ever done it again." he said. I laughed."They leaked because you clearly have have no idea how to put a diaper on!" I exclaimed."I don't have a ton of experience on the subject" Tim said."Clearly" I said with a laugh. "Lucky for you, I have been babysitting for years"Tim didn't say anything but I could feel him softening up. I think our light hearted banter was helping."So are you a DL or an ABDL?" I asked him."How do you know about that?" he quickly responded."I did some research. Answer the question" I responded."I am a DL. I am not in to the baby side of it. I just like to wear a diaper on occassion. Thats it."I looked at him and smiled."Is that it? Didn't you tell me the other night you wanted to be diapered as some type of punishment?" I asked him. "I think there is more to it. Don't forget, I got to look in your trunk the other night"Tim finished up his beer."Hold that thought" I told him.I got up and went to get him another beer. He sat at the table fidgeting as I poured another beer in to the glass and brought it over to him."In for a penny, in for a pound I guess" Tim said. "Yea, so I have always had fantasies about punishment and when I stumbled on to the diaper fetish the whole diaper punishment idea is a fantasy of mine. So the idea of being forced to wear a diaper and maybe even being forced to wet as a punishment is something I have fantasized about.""Interesting" I smirked. "So what I hear you saying is that I have alternatives to spanking when you're a naughty boy?" I teased him.Tim about jumped out of his chair. The way he shifted in his chair I could instantly tell he was getting an erection."I wanted to talk to you about the other night though." Tim interjected. "It is important to distinguish between real and fantasy. I don't want to be in a relationship where I have no control""You had absolute control the other night." I told him. "How Tiff?" he asked. "When I tried to leave you stopped me. I told him. You said don't leave. You said I will do anything""Yea" Tim replied."Then you told me you fantasied about being spanked. So I spanked you.""So it was all fantasy and role play? You didn't really spank me as a form of discipline.?" Tim asked."Of course I spanked you as a form of discipline." I said laughing. "If you lie to me there are going to be consequences. In this case you got your butt spanked.""You didn't just spank me, you put me in the corner too!" Tim said."You have to understand. I did not walk in to your apartment with the notion that I would be pulling down your diaper, spanking you, putting you in timeout, and then diapering you. I put you in timeout to give me a second to process everything. I also needed a minute to figure out where you kept a spare diaper since you ripped the one you were wearing. You could of said no at any time and I would of left""Yea but I didn't want you to leave!" Tim responded."And I didn't. But for me to stay I felt you needed to know how serious I was about lying to me. And Tim, you loved it. You were hard as a rock. When I diapered you after the spanking you loved it"Tim blushed. It was cute."The point I am saying is it was consensual and will always be. If at any time you dont' like something in our relationship, or I don't, we end it. That is how relationships work""Yea" Tim responded. "I guess I just didn't like being put in the corner.""I don't like being lied to" I responded."Fine. You spanked me for it. That should of been enough!" Tim said exasperated.I looked at Tim in surprise. He had never spoken to me like that ever before. It was quite surprising how worked up he got. I reached out and touched Tim's hand. Instead of relaxing him it caused him to tense which was exactly the opposite of what I wanted."Tim honey....." I said in as gentle a tone as I could. "As I said already, I needed a minute to process everything. I went in to babysitting mode. I put you in timeout so you could calm down think. I mean for crying out loud Tim, I caught you wearing a diaper and then you lied to me about it. I feel like I handled it pretty damn well. I didn't freak out on you. I didn't shame you. If anything, I tried to be cool about it and even went so far as to rediaper you since you clearly have no idea how to do it yourself"I looked at Tim. I could tell he was processing what I said but didn't fully agree with everything I said."What was so triggering for you when you were put in timeout?" I gently asked him.Tim looked down and I gently put my hand under his chin and push up so he would look at me. I smiled at him hoping he would just tell me."It made me feel small." He said. "Its hard to describe. I never thought about something like timeout as a punishment that I would be subjected to in my wildest dreams. I felt humiliated after you spanked me and then to have to stand in the corner with my hands behind my back. It was just a lot""I am sure honey" I responded. "You told me you had never been spanked before, you forgot I was coming over, the shock of getting caught in a diaper was clearly a lot. I get it" I told him."I don't want you to do that ever again" he told me."What specifically?" I asked him."I don't want you to ever put me in the corner like you did the other night" Tim said."Ok Tim." I responded. "I wasn't planning on doing that anyway. Something just triggered inside of me when I saw you in your diaper that made me treat you like I would if I was babysitting. Do you plan on wearing diapers regulary when you're with me?" I asked him."No." Tim whispered.He seemed embarassed. Shy. It was quite endearing and bringing out a maternal instinct. But I still had questions. The diaper wasn't really my thing but it wasn't a big deal either. I didn't want to be a full time babysitter but I liked Tim and if dating him required me to occassionally see him in a diaper it wasn't a big deal at all. Hell, I already changed him once."Tim, I need to understand this here. If we are to get serious I need to understand this side of you."Tim looked at me, took a long sip of his beer and and sighed."This is just a lot." He said. "I don't want to freak you out. I want you to see me as an equal. I don't want this relationship to be some dom/sub thing. But I loved when you diapered me. It really turned me on. I enjoyed the spanking. It was too hard and it hurt to sit the next day. But I also liked that it wasn't my decision. I have all these emotions and feelings and I don't have all the answers to it. I mean I have a fantasy where you spank me, diaper me, and force me to wet. But it is just a fantasy. What if reality isn't the same. What if it completely messes up our relationship" Tim said.I rubbed his cheek affectionately and smiled."Sometimes it is about the journey Tim. Relationships are give and take. I am not saying I will do any of this. But at least I know even a little more about you." I told him."So you aren't leaving screaming thinking I am a freak?" He asked me."I invited you over, cooked you dinner, and trying to come up with ways to help you relax. So No" I told him. "I just want you to relax a little is all.""I am relaxed!"I laughed. He wasn't. But whatever."What about you? You got any secrets or stuff you like""I am a kinky girl Tim." I told him. "I like lots of stuff. You already know about spanking. I also have a great vibrator collection. A little bondage is always fun. I can be a bit of an exhibitionist. Humiliation is fun too."Tim had finished his dinner already and I took my last bite as I finished my sentence. I got up taking both plates to the sink turning on the faucet."You cook I clean" Tim said. "You sure?" I asked him."Yea Tiff. I am sure"I went with my beer and sat on the couch as I watched Tim do dishes. One big turn on for me is acts of service. So Tim doing the dishes for me so I didn't have to do them was probably my biggest kink. I watched him scrub every dish before putting them in the dishwasher and making sure to hand clean the pan that held the fish. I sipped my beer while he worked away and after about 10 minutes he finished."What do you want to do now?" Tim asked me."Movie and chill?" I asked back."Yea that sounds great"Tim came over to the couch and sat down right beside me. I went to rub his leg and he tensed real quick before he started rubbing my leg too."The last part of that was chill Tim" I told him. "We are going to get you to relax if it is the last thing I do" I told him."I am relaxed""You're not. So don't pretend to be" I told him. "How about we smoke a bowl? Will that help?" I asked him."I don't really smoke pot" Tim told me. "For my job I can sometimes get drug tested so I don't do it. But if you want to I am completely cool with it""I am good. Just trying to get you to relax"We started looking at movies and we couldn't seem to find anything. The only thing we found was a movie with David Spade called The Wrong Missy. Well when I say we I mean Tim said no way but I love David Spade."Can we PLEAAASSSSEEE watch The Wrong Missy" I pleaded with him."No way!" Tim laughed. "It looks so stupid.""Exactly. We can just drink some more, watch a stupid movie and relax" I told him."Tiff it just looks so dumb" Tim explained."There has to be a way for me to convince you" I told him."I can't think of one" Tim explained.As we were talking I had an idea. He said he wore diapers to relax. I bet if I agreed to diaper him he would be agree to it. It seemed a bit dicey after all our conversations earlier. We still had a lot to unpack and I didn't think we should spend the whole night doing it. Tim looked at me watching the wheels spinning in my head."What are you thinking?" he asked me."Nothing." I told him."You don't like lying yet you're lying to me" Tim said. "You're thinking something""Fine." I said. "I was thinking of proposing that I would put you in a diaper if you agreed to watch the movie. You had said wearing a diaper relaxes you so it would kill two birds with one stone. You relax and I get my way." I told him.As soon as the word diaper came out of my mouth Tim had a visceral reaction in his lower body. He clearly liked the idea."Maybe some other time" He said nonchalantly. "Besides you don't have any diapers"I stood up and went in to my bedroom. During my research I learned a lot about ABDLs and about diapers in general. I had ordered some diapers called Bambino from Amazon and they had arrived earlier this week. They looked exactly like the diapers I used when I babysit with clouds all over them. I was pretty sure I had Tim's size right so I grabbed one and some baby powder from under my sink and came out of the bedroom. When Tim saw the diaper he immediately was hard. His skinny jeans looked great but it also made any bulges pretty obvious."Well someone looks a little excited" I told him."Tiff Why do you have those?" He asked."I did some research and I figured I would order a pack just to see."I placed the diaper and powder on the table and started untying his shoes."For real Tiff we don't have to do this." Tim said."I know we don't have to do this." I told him. "But I want you to relax and watch the movie. You're clearly excited about this"I removed both of Tim's shoes and started with the button on his jeans. His hands moved down to gently stop me but I pushed them away and finished unbuttoning his jeans. I pulled his jeans down to his feet and grabbed one of the pant legs and completely pulled it off doing the same with the other leaving Tim in nothing but his underwear from the waist down. As I was reaching for his underwear I could help but notice a big wet spot on his underwear. Tim saw me notice it and blushed. I smirked at him."If you needed a diaper earlier you should of told me" I teased him.I pulled the underwear off and laid him on to the carpet. I grabbed the diaper from the coffee table and unfolded it. It was a very thick diaper with unicorns and clouds covering the entire diaper. I slid the diaper under Tim and grabbed the powder."I don't need any powder Tiff. I am not going to use the diaper" Tim said.I put my finger to his lips and shushed him. I liberally applied the baby powder before putting it back on the table. Ensuring that his penis was pointing down I brought the fold of the diaper up to his chest and taped the diaper close on each side making sure it was snug and ensuring no potential leaks. If I am putting him in a diaper I might as well do it right. I got off my knees and pulled Tim up off the floor. I checked the fit of the diaper around the waist and legs to make sure it didn't need to be adjusted. Confirming he was good to go I gave him two patts on the butt causing him to jump."Sorry. I can't help it. I have to patt a diapered butt" I told him.Tim blushed and grabbed his jeans and attempted to put them on. However, try as he might, the diaper was so thick he couldn't get his jeans to button with the diaper on. It was hysterical to watch him try to fit the jeans around the diaper but it was obvious the jeans were too tight and the diaper way too thick."You might as well give up. Skinny jeans and a thick diaper don't mix very well" I told him."What do I do?" he asked."Nothing" I told him. "Just watch the movie in your shirt and diaper.""Umm.....Are you sure? I mean no way." He said."Yea. I just changed you. why would I have a problem with you in just a shirt and diaper when I am the one who put you in the diaper".He pulled his jeans off and laid them next to his underwear. He sat down on the couch and I could hear the diaper crinkle as he moved around on the couch. I turned on the movie and had Tim lay on my lap. I started playing with hair during the movie and I could see Tim starting to relax. The movie was quite funny and I was laughing really hard. After about 30 minutes of the movie playing I was laughing so much Tim sat up on the couch because everytime I laughed I shifted my body making him uncomfortable."I am glad you're enjoying the movie Tiff but this is just not that funny" he told me."I am enjoying it. I told him.Tim shook his head and rolled his eyes."Fine. Go get me another beer if if you're not going to watch it." I demanded.Tim got up from the couch. In doing so he put his well diapered ass right in front of me. I slapped him on his diapered butt which caused him to jump."Come on, get going" I jokingly told him.He looked at me with an expression of surprise and went in to the kitchen grabbing two beers. He came back to the couch handing me the beer while sitting on the couch. I took a swig of the beer and started rubbing his leg while I watched the movie. While rubbing his leg though, I couldn't help but notice a certain appendage trying to stand up but was being blocked by the diaper. I patted the front of his diaper and smiled at him."My my. Someone is feeling rather trapped aren't they?" I teased him.Tim blushed and didn't say anything. I kept watching the movie but let my fingers wander as we watched. After about another 30 minutes I saw Tim start shifting around on the couch every 20 or 30 seconds....and it wasn't due to him laughing."Why are you fidgeting so much?" I asked him."I am not!" Tim said.I patted the front of his diaper and felt his penis pushing on the diaper. Tim gently pushed my hand off the diaper."Is someone turned on?" I said in a teasing manner.As I said this, I shifted on the couch, pushing Tim down on the couch and mounting him. I could tell Tim was incredibly turned on so I took my finger and started tracing his arm in a seductive manner."I am turned on but I really have to go to the bathroom Tiff." Tim said in what sounded like sheer desperation."Man! And here I am sitting on top of you."I took my finger that was tracing his arm and moved it under his armpit and gently starting tickling him under his right armpit. "NO TIFF! Stop."I took my other hand and started tickling him on his other armpit. He started struggling which was caused me to smile."How long can you make it?" I teased him.Right as I said it I saw a sheer look of panic on his face and felt his body relax. I looked down at his waist and could see the diaper expanding. I looked back at Tim and could tell he was close to tears. I quickly got off him and sat back on the couch. I gave him a few seconds to finish peeing and then he immediately sat up looking for his pants. "Tim I am so sorry!! I was just playing around." I told him.Tim looked like he was about to cry. He was clearly embarassed and not sure what to do.I moved in and hugged him. He was initially very stiff but after I held the hug for an akward 15 seconds he finally hugged me back. I rubbed him on the back and broke the hug after about a minute."I know you're embarassed but this isn't a big deal. The diaper held it all and you didn't leak."Tim looked down in surprise."I can't believe it. It leaks for me every time" Tim said in a surprised tone."That is becasue you have no idea how to change a diaper. Honestly, it isn't that hard!" I told him in a light manner trying to break the tone. "Here let me get you another beer"I got up and went to the kitchen grabbing a few more beers. Tim got up and started to walk towards me. However, his walk had become a waddle due to the diaper increasing in thickness. I walked over to him handing him the beer. I reached my hand down and squeezed the back of the diaper to check if a change was necessary. Tim jumped again and looked at me."Relax, I am just checking your diaper to see if you need a change" I told him."Tiff, I am not going to just sit in a wet diaper" he told me."Well technically you're not sitting, your standing" I teased him as I took another sip of my beer. "That diaper can definitely handle more. And lets not forget you're dependant on me to change you since you don't know how." I said in a playful manner."Come on Tiff! this isn't funny at all. Tim pouted. I don't even want to wear a damn diaper anyway" Tim muttered."Let me make sure I understand this. I offered to put you in a diaper which is a fetish of yours. Doesn't really do anything for me but I love you so I participate. You like the idea so much you stained your underwear. I then rub you, give you drinks, and play around with you only asking you watch a stupid movie with me in return. You have an accident and then throw a tantrum like a toddler because you want your diaper changed and you don't find it even the slightest bit funny?" I asked him. "I find this hysterical especially since you don't actually need to be changed yet""You.........Love......Me?" Tim asked while holding back the tearsMy heart melted at that point. I definitely liked Tim. I liked him even with his moddiness, uptightness, good looks, work ethic, arrogance, and whiniess but I liked him..... diapers and all. I guess I knew I loved him, but having said it made the connection in my brain and my heart sync."Yes Tim. I love you." I told him."I love you too Tiff" he told me.Tim and I embraced and held it for close to two minutes. It was magical, emotional, heart warming, and pretty fucking funny all rolled in to one. I was even crying at the end of it."We have to come up with a better story of the first time we said we love each. I don't think telling people it happened when you were demanding I change your diaper would be appriorpiate" I said in between laughs and cries.Tim wiped the tears from his eyes and shook his head. "No. There better not be any mention of this or you might be the one across my knee"I looked at Tim and smiled. He was trying to be funny but it didn't come out as funny. But at least he tried."Promises promises" I teased him. "Now ask me nicely to change you or I can change you when you actually need it. I gave him a firm swat on the butt and grabbed his jeans and underwear from the floor. "Hey what are you doing!" He exclaimed."This is disgusting. I told him. I am washing your clothes. Even the jeans have a stain" I told him as I put his underwear and jeans in the washer turning it on.Tim is stubborn. For the entire two months we have been dating he can be infuriatingly stubborn. But I can be stubborn too. If I am going to change a grown man's diaper he needs to ask me nicely. Normally, when I change diapers I at least get 20 bucks an hour for crying out loud."Fine! I guess I have no choice." Tim fumed. "Go get another diaper""If you think I am going to change you with that response you have something else coming to you Mister" I said in my best babysitting voice. "Ok Ok" Tim said. "Would you please change me!" Tim said clearly exasperated."Sure" I told him. After the movie as long as you behave and not interrupt.We finished the movie as Tim sat on the couch constantly looking at his diaper and moving around. The crinkle of his diaper was so loud due to how thick it became after he wet it. I smiled as I went in to the bedroom and retrieved another diaper and some wipes. I quickly changed him and gave him a few patts on his diapered butt. I can't help it. Although pretty soon after I changed him, the diaper got taken off due to a physical expression of love we were keen to show each other.

We all love the scenes written for "I am not a little girl." That seems like fun to write so I am doing one scene and maybe I will make it more. Scene 1 The doorbell rang which surprised me since I wasn't expecting anyone. I approached the door opening it thinking it might be a package being delivered or someone soliciting something. Upon opening the door stood a very beautiful middle age woman named Tiffany. Tiffany and I had been dating off and on for about 4 months and weren't supposed to hang out tonight so I wasn't quite sure what she was doing here. "Hey Tiff. Whats up?" I asked. "Hey Tim. Just got off work and came over to have dinner like we planned" she told me. "Umm.... when did we plan that?" I asked her. "We talked about it this weekend and you told me to come on by after work and we would have dinner and some drinks" Tiff said. "Oh shit! I completely forgot" I told her. Tiffany laughed shaking her head. She walked in the door heading to the couch and sat down. "I guess we are ordering takeout. Mind getting me a beer?" She asked me. "Sure." I told her. I walked in to the kitchen and grabbed a beer pouring it in to a frosty mug for her. I brought it over to her on the couch and returned to the kitchen to start looking in the fridge to see if there was anything I could cook. "I completely forgot you were coming today. I have to be honest I am caught completely off guard" I told her. "No problem. Lets just have a few beers, order some food and have a chill night." Tiffany told me. I bent down further in to the fridge to try to see if I had any beef to do burgers. In doing so I felt my shirt ride up a little bit and I quickly nonchalantly tried to push it down. "We will probably just order as it looks like there is nothing good in the fridge" I told her. "What are you in the mood for?" I pulled my head out of the fridge to see Tiffany intently examining me from the couch. "What" I asked her. "Nothing. How about we just order Chinese. I will do Sesame Chicken" "Great" I replied "I will order it now" I pulled out my phone from my pocket and quickly ordered food from the GrubHub app. "45 minutes" I told her. "Great" she told me. I started to walk out of the kitchen heading to the bathroom when she stopped me. "Hey Tim" Tiff said. "Yea?" I asked her "Where are you going" She asked. "Just to the bedroom for a quick second" I started to continue to the bedroom but before I could get there Tiff stopped me with a question. "Umm.....Are you wearing a diaper!?!" Tiffany asked me. "What!?!" Don't be ridiculous" I told her "Are you sure? It sure looks like it. She told me. "That is a ridiculous question Tiff." I told her. Come here" she demanded. "What!?! No. I need to get something from the bedroom real quick" I told her. Tiffany got up and walked over to me. "What are you doing?" I asked her. "Checking something" she told me. Tiffany gave me a pat on the butt and then pulled back the waistband on my sweats before I could push her hands away. I tried to walk off but she held the waisteline of my sweats only further exposing the diaper. It didn't help that the diaper was a Safari Rearz which was very thick with animals all over it. She let go of the waistline and the sweats quickly closed around my waist yet still exposing the top part of the diaper since my shirt wasn't fully down from the assault on my sweats. She stood there looking at me not saying a word. "Ummm...... I can explain" I told her. "Ok. Please do." "I have a bladder infection and the doctor recommended I just get some protective garment in case I have an accident" I told her. "Really!?!" she asked me. "You sure?" "Of course!" I said. "But if it makes you uncomfortable I will go change. No problem." I turned to rush to the bedroom but felt Tiff grab gently grab my hand. "Tim, that is an incredibly thick diaper. I heard it when you walked in the kitchen. You could also tell you had a diaper butt just by looking at you when you were bent over. It looks to me like an oversized baby diaper with those animals on it. You're really going to lie to me and say the doctor recommended those" "Umm. Well not specifically these but this was all they had at the store?" I stammered. Tiffany shook her head at me and frowned. "Tim, generally speaking, whenever I have been lied to by someone in a diaper they get to spend some time in the corner or across my knee" Tiffany told me. "You want to try again?" "How did you even know?" I asked her. "You have only been here for 5 minutes and I was supposed to in to the bedroom and change!" I practically cried. Tiff smiled and laughed. "Don't change the subject. But I would usually respond to this type of question with a joke about how I have been babysitting kids since you were in diapers but in this case that would be true" I didn't smile. I just wanted to get out of there. Tiffany looked at me looking for an explanation. An explanation I wasn't prepared to give. I let the silence hang for what felt like an hour but was actually probably just a minute or so. "Can we just pretend this never happened? Let me go and quickly change and we finish our night?" I pleaded with her. "How about you just tell me what is going on." Tiff said gently. "Just talk to me" Tiffany gently pulled me to the couch and sat me down. "Stay there. I will get you a beer" she told me. Tiffany walked to the kitchen, grabbed a glass and poured the beer in to it. She brought it back to me and I took a big pull of it. "I completely forgot you were coming over tonight. I answered the door thinking it was a package that was delivered. Then when I saw you there I just tried to play it cool and was planning on quickly going in to the bedroom to change. But before I could do that you cleary noticed somehow" I said. Tiffany said nothing. She just kept looking at me. "Aren't you going to say anything?" I asked her. "You haven't said anything Tim" she said in a scolding tone. "You just keep saying stuff I already know and stuff that is just ridiculous. That diaper is super thick and loud. It is completely obvious you are wearing a diaper. Its not like I was expecting to walk in here and catch you in a diaper but it was so obvious how could I not." I looked down and didn't say anything. "Why are you wearing a diaper?" Tiffany asked me. "And don't lie. It really pisses me off when I am lied to" "Wearing a diaper helps me relax. I had a long day and I figured I would just wear a diaper and some comfortable clothes. There that is all" I told her. "Can I ask some questions?" she said in a gentle tone. "Umm.... yea I guess" I told her. "Do you use them?" she asked me. "Not very often. I tried peeing in it a few times but the diaper leaked" "That is because you didn't put it on very well" Sasha informed me. "As a matter of fact I am pretty sure it isn't on properly right now." "Ummm. Ok. Any other questions?" I asked her. "How long have you been wearing them?" TIff asked. "I just put this on right before you got here" I told her. "Come on Tim. You know what I am asking. How long have you been wearing diapers?" Tiff asked me firmly. "A few years. I have always had an interest in them but didn't order anything until a few years ago." I told her. "So it is just wearing a diaper and occasionally wetting it or is there anything else to it." she asked me. "Thats it. I promise." I told her quickly. Tiffany looked at me and shook her head. She knew I was lying and I could tell she wasn't happy about it. "Lay down" she ordered. "Why?" I asked "Because I just told you to. I am going to fix your diaper" Tiffany told me. "That's ok. I am going to change anyway" I told her. "No. You're not. Let me show you how to properly do it." Tiffany pushed me down on the couch and pulled my sweats down to my ankles. She adjusted the diaper on my hips, undid the bottom left tape and retaped it. She did the same with the bottom right take. Then she undid the top left tape, repositioned the top part of the diaper taping it to create a snug fit doing the same on the other side. "Stand up" she told me. I stood up and Tiff started tugging on the top part of the diaper and then ran her fingers across the leg seam of the diaper where the leak guards were. "There. If you wet this diaper you won't have any leaks." Tiffany informed me. "Ok. I am leaving. I will see you later" Tiffany started walking towards the front door. I quickly pulled up my sweats and ran to stop her from leaving. "Why are you leaving?" I asked. "I answered all your questions" I told her. "You lied to me when I asked you if you were wearing a diaper and you just lied to me about what else you like about it. I don't want to hang around with or be with anyone who will blatantly lie to me." "I didn't lie to you about wearing the diaper! I never said I wasn't." I told her. "Great! Even better. So you were just being deceitful" Tiffany said sarcastically. Tiffany continued to the door and I grabbed her hand to try to stop her from leaving. "Tiffany, wait please!" I told her. Tiffany pulled her hand out of my grip. "Tim, I HATE being lied to. It triggers me. I mean I tried to show you I was open minded and cool about all this by making sure you're correctly diapered since you clearly didn't know how to do it. And you STILL lied to me. Honestly, All I want to do right now is put you over my knee and give you a spanking. "Please Tiff. Don't leave. I will do anything!" "What other stuff about the diaper are you in to?" she asked me. "I have always fantasized about someone diapering me as a punishment, forcing me to wear, and maybe spanking me. Ok." Tiff looked at me, nodded and walked in to the kitchen grabbing a wooden spoon. She then went over to the couch and sat down. "Come here" she told me. "Why. What are you doing?" I asked her in a scared tone. "I told you. Anytime someone in a diaper has lied to me they have been over my knee. You're no exception. Come here" she orderd. I walked over there and Tiff any pulled me across her knee. I felt my sweats being pulled down and taken completely off me leaving me in nothing but a diaper below the waist. "It is important you understand why you are being spanked. So tell me" Tiffany asked. "Because I lied?" I said. "Correct" she answered. SPANK SPANK SPANK SPANK SPANK Even though this was humiliating, and a fantasy I always wanted, I was very thankul for the thick padding because what was otherwise not in the least painful would of been very painful if not for the diaper. However as I was thinking this, I felt the diaper being pulled down to my feet as well. "Hey what are you doing?" I asked her. SPANK SPANK SPANK SPANK I almost jumped out of her lap as I felt her hand come down on my backside. Out of instinct, I moved my right hand to try to cover my butt from her assaults. "I don't think so Mister" TIff said as I felt her grab my hand and firmly place it against my back. I saw her in my peripherial grab the spoon in her free hand. SPANK SPANK SPANK SPANK "Please Tiff. I am sorry. Please stop" I cried. I kicked my legs ripping the diaper apart wrapped around my legs. SPANK SPANK SPANK "I suggest you calm down Tim. Otherwise I will make it even worse" I remained as still as possible across Tiff's lap. "Two more and then we are done" TIff said. SPANK SPANK Tiff helped me up across her lap as I rubbed my butt. Tiff led me to the corner of the room and turned me to face it. "Put your hands behind your back above your butt and don't move until I say so." She ordered. "What is this!" I exclaimed. SPANK I jumped nearly 10 feet. "Ok Ok. Just stop spanking me" I cried. "Where do you keep your spare diapers" she asked me? "what!?! Why?" I asked Tiff "Because you destroyed the tapes on the other one and we need to put you in a fresh one" She stated matter of fact. "I am good Tiff. I don't want to wear one anymore today" I told her. "Do you want to end up over my knee again? Last warning, where are your spare diapers?" "In the closet in the trunk" I said. I heard Tiffany go in to my bedroom and in to the closet. A few minutes later she came out with a diaper, some baby power, and a blanket she found in my trunk. "Come here and lay down on the floor." I left the corner and gently sat down on the blanket and lied down. Tiff grabbed both my legs and lifted them up as she slid the diaper under my butt. She liberally started applying powder when the doorbell rang. "Don't move" she told me. Tiff got up and went to answer the door. It was the food which she brought in to the kitchen and came back. She pulled the front of the diaper to my chest and taped all for 4 tapes. She pulled me up to a sitting position. "How does that feel? Better?" She asked me. "Yes" I mumbled. Tiff stood up, grabbed the spoon and went to the kitchen. She put the spoon back in the bowl of spoons and put the food on plates. I got up and went to grab my sweats by the couch and put them on. I walked to the dining table and Tiff placed the food on the table. When I sat down my butt was on fire but the soft padding of the diaper and the baby powder helped assuage the pain. I started eating not saying anything. Tiffany ate her food in silence and sipped her beer. "What do you want to talk about?" I sheepishly asked her. "I can think of quite a few things." She said coyly. "Anything you want to talk about?" "You spanked me really hard" I said. "If it wasn't for this diaper I wouldn't be able to sit down" "The whole point of a spanking is for it to be uncomfortable. Timeout and a sore butt should allow you to reflect on what your behavior" Tiff said. And half of the spanking you had a diaper on! "This wasn't the first time you have spanked someone is it?" I asked her. Tiffany looked up at me and smiled. "If you're asking me are you the first adult I have spanked, then the answer is no. However, I have never had to put an adult in timeout while I go search for a fresh diaper for them and change them after spanking them" "You didn't have to do that" I mumbled. "I can't understand you when you talk like that." Tiff said. "I said you didn't have to do that!" I exclaimed. "I have changed thousands of diapers. I could care less about changing another one. But what I wasn't going to allow is for you to just pretend none of this happened" Tiff explained. "I still can't believe you noticed so fast" I said. Tiff laughed. "Tim, I don't know how you could of been any more obvious. I heard the crinkle as soon as I walked in. Also when you bent over it was glaringly obvious. Those diapers are the thickest diapers I have ever seen. Discreet they are not honey" I blushed. She had a point. I always made sure to buy the thickest diapers I could find. "You had a lot of interesting things in that trunk of yours" Tiff coyly mentioned. "Yea you weren't really supposed to see all those things." I said. "You want to talk about it" She asked me. "Not really" I said. "Ok honey. Was this your first spanking?" she asked me. "Yes" I stammered. "How did you like it?" she asked me. "Umm......." I started to say. "It is ok. This is a safe place. Just you and me sitting here eating dinner" Tiff cajoled. "Ok. It was great. I have never been spanked before. It Really hurt but I kinda liked it a lot. I have also never had anyone diaper me so two fantasies in one night" I said. Tiff smiled. "Glad I could help you out. Who knows. Maybe we can make this a regular thing." "The diapers or the spanking?" I asked her genuinely curious. "Yes" Tiffany responded. We finished dinner and it was time for Tiffany to go. As I was walking her out, we kissed and she gave me a swat on the butt and left thus concluding a very interesting night.

Chapter 13 Trisha Drew sat down on the couch and I am pretty sure I saw him wince when his butt hit the couch. I walked in to the kitchen to get us some drinks. "You want anything besides beer?" I asked. "No beer is fine" I grabbed two beers out of the fridge and came back to the couch. "How is your butt?" "It's fine" Drew said. "Really...... because I thought I saw you wince when you sat down" "You spanked me really hard Trisha" "Well honey..... I needed to get my point across" "Yea well point taken" Drew said in a sour tone. He picked up his beer and drank about 3/4ths of it in one sip. "Oh baby. Come on. It is your birthday. I don't want to see you pouting" "You know it is very condescending when you use terms like pouting" Drew said. Drew finished off his beer and put it on the table. I got up and got him another beer and placed it on the table. He took it and took another big gulp. "You want to tell me what has gotten you all grumpy?" I asked him. "I thought based on that last kiss you were doing pretty well" "I am not grumpy! I just..........how does it work? Do you think you can just spank me whenever you want like that?" He asked me. I placed my beer on the table and sat down on Drew's lap facing with my knees bent so my breasts were eye level with Drew. "Anytime you really want me to stop all you have to do is just say so. Just say Trisha I need you to stop right now and I will. I will immediately stop" "But you didn't stop when I asked you to earlier." "You are a big strong man honey. You could of easily gotten up anytime you wanted. Besides I could feel your penis pushing harder against my leg. Am I wrong about any of this so far?" "No" Drew whispered om a barely audible tone. "You had just told me how you loved when I pushed you unlike anyone ever has. For me to do that, you have to really know that I mean it when I tell you something" "Umm........OK I guess" "Let me ask you this. If I told you I am going to spank you if you don't do something and you don't do it. What do you think will happen?" "I think you would actually spank me" Drew said pretty softly. "Yes. But you didn't think that until just now. Now you know I mean it. So now you will think twice about not doing something when I ask you to. But you also know if it ever crosses a line all you have to do is just say Trisha I need you to stop right now" "Umm......OK" "Baby, I am falling hard for you. My goal is not to hurt you. My goal is give you all the things you ever wanted" "OK....I think I get it." I reached in and gave Drew a long passionate kiss. I then took my hand and unsnapped some of his pant legs on his overalls. "Umm....what are you doing?" Drew asked me. "Exploring." I took my hand and put it through the hole between the snaps and placed a finger over the front of Drew's diaper. I could feel his penis trying to to come up forming an erection but the diaper kept it in place. I started rubbing the the front of the diaper where his penis was. "Umm......what are you doing Trisha?" Drew said. "How frustrating is it that I trapped your penis in your diaper" I whispered to him in his ear. "Ummm.....it is ummm.... pretty frustrating". I started rubbing a little harder but still keeping it slow. "Good honey. If you can keep that diaper dry then maybe in a little bit I might take you in to the bedroom and have my way with you. Would you like that?" "Yeeeeeaaaaaaa" Drew said in a slight moan. "Now that is only if you can keep your diaper dry. If you manage to wet your diaper then there will be consequences" "Oooohhh Really...." Drew moaned. I increased the momentum of the rubbing. "OOOOHHHH" Drew exclaimed. "If you wet your diaper before I am ready then I might just keep you diapered all weekend." "Noooooo" Drew moaned. "I don't want that at all...." "I took Drew's head and put it in my chest. I continued the rubbing and felt Drew kiss the middle of my breast. "You need to stop rubbing Trisha" Drew moaned. I kept rubbing. I heard Drew breath in deeply trying to hold it together. After about another 10 seconds I felt Drew's whole body jolt and Drew exhaled. I pulled his head away from my breast and kissed him invading his mouth with my tongue. "Naughty Naughty boy" I scolded Drew. Drew looked up at me and smirked. "And you're laughing about it" I said in mock indignation. "How could I possibly resist you Trisha." I got up off Drew's lap and took a sip of my beer. Drew got up and started heading to the bathroom. "What are you doing?" I asked him. "Cleaning up" he told me. "I will change you when I am good and ready. Now go sit back down" I told him. "Whaaat" Drew responded in surprise. "Trisha, I just need to clean up a bit." "Sit down now!" I told him. "I will change you in a little bit." Drew looked at me and turned around and sat down on the couch. "Trisha, I want to clean up and I need to pee." "The only way that diaper is coming off you is if I take it off" I told him. "Ummm.........OK." he said a bit sheepishly and sat down. I laid down on the couch and pulled up my skirt exposing my underwear. I looked at Drew and saw the light bulb click. He timidly moved over and started removing my underwear. Once he got them off he gently placed them on the table. He slowly moved his head down to my lower region and hesitantly kissed me. "Come on baby. If you expect to get out of that diaper anytime soon I need you to do better" I told him. It was like I unlocked God mode on a video game. Drew's whole demeanor changed and within 30 seconds I was moaning so loud I was worried the neighbors would hear me. Two minutes later I was practically screaming. Drew kept going and in just a few more minutes I was completely satisfied and had in the process had knocked a beer all over his cute overalls. Surprisingly enough, that didn't stop him from finishing me off. I lay on the couch paralyzed. Drew got up, smiled at me, and took a sip of his beer while sitting next to me on the couch. "Happy now?" he asked me. "Oh god yes." I said in that voice you have after you just had your mind blown literally in this case. "I don't think I can move" "Can I now go pee please?" he asked. "I am about to burst and I need to get out of these wet overalls" It took every ounce of power I had at the moment but I managed to sit up and looked him straight in the eyes. "No one is stopping you from peeing" I told him. "But when I got up to go to the bathroom you said.." "I said the only way that diaper is coming off is if I take it off you". I never said you couldn't pee" Drew looked at me in horror. "I don't want to pee in a diaper Trisha!" Drew exclaimed. "What about wearing one? Do you like wearing one?" I asked him. "Not really?" "So you're not glad you wearing a diaper right now? You sure?" "What do you mean?" "Well for one thing it wouldn't just be beer on your new overalls if you weren't wearing a diaper. Also, I am sure your butt appreciates the extra padding" "You're just making up reasons" Drew said. "Honey, every time I put you in a diaper you're hard as a rock. It takes me using ice cubes for me to properly get you diapered. So forgive me, if I don't fully believe you" Drew's cheeks turned red. "Do you think it might be because it is you doing it" he asked. "I bet you I wouldn't get an erection out of you if I shoved a toy car up your ass even if I was completely naked" Drew laughed. "Just admit you like wearing a diaper. It is part of the fetish." Drew turned his head away from me. I gently moved his head back towards me. "It's OK Drew. I absolutely love seeing that diapered butt. It is OK to say you like wearing diapers" I told him. "Umm.....OK....I think I do like wearing them. But not all the time and I definitely don't like using them" "No one is going to make you wear them all the time. We have been together a month now and this is only the second time you have been in diapers." "It's actually the 3rd time" he said in a bit of a whiny voice. I looked at him and smirked. "You want to end up with a pacifier in that mouth. Keep it up. Do I need to remind you that you were the one who wet their diaper." "I couldn't get out of the short tails Trisha!!" "I couldn't get out of the short tails Trisha" I said in a mockingly whiny voice imitating Drew. "I was gone for 30 minutes. You're telling me a big boy like you couldn't hold it for 30 minutes." "I had too much to drink! I felt horrible Trisha. I really did feel horrible" "It honestly wasn't that big of a deal baby. I didn't think I was actually going to change your wet diaper that night but it wasn't that bad" "It was for me" Drew whispered. "Oh really" I said in mock indignation. "A sexy woman who consoled you, changed you, and gave you some of the best sex you ever had and it was really bad." "Stay there" I told him. I got up and went in to my bedroom and grabbed his short tails. I came back in to the living room and started unbuckling the straps on Drew's overalls. "What are you doing?" Drew asked me. "An experiment" I quickly took Drew's overalls off and replaced them with the short tails zipping them up in the back and securing the zipper. I gave his butt a few patts and threw the overalls in to the washer. "Trisha, I have to go to the bathroom!" "Anyone who truly doesn't want to wet their diaper should be easily able to hold it for an hour." I pulled out my phone and set a timer for one hour. "So here is what we are going to do. In one hour I will take off those short tails and check your diaper. If it is dry, then I believe you. If it is wet and I have to change another wet diaper then anytime you come to my apartment you will be diapered.

Chapter 11TrishaDrew and I had been dating for about a month now and so far things were going pretty well. After our first date, and amazing sex, I cut any sexy stuff out completely until we got to know each other better. During the ensuing month, we focused on getting to know each other. It was really nice and I was falling in love with him.Drew and I had been to the movies, had numerous nights out, drinks at a bar, along with trips to the zoo and the aquarium. He never once pressured me for anything sexual in nature. He just made me feel loved. I just loved spending time with him.One of the other great things about just focusing on getting to know each other is how much of his personality has come out. Don't get me wrong, Drew still has his adorable stammer when he is nervous. I can still easily get him flummoxed due to his uptight nature, and he still turns red when you embarrass him. But he also has a wonderful sense of humor, is very intelligent, and when he isn't being uptight, can be pretty laid back. Overall, he is one of the best guys out there and I have become quite smitten with him.His birthday is this weekend and I want to make it very special for him. The plan is to take him to a steak house, take him back to my place, give him his gift and then hang out. I wasn't planning on having any sex but I wasn't sure if I had enough self control to stop it if it happened either.Drew and I haven't really talked much about that first date either. The morning after, we got up and just went to work. I still had his short tails but he really couldn't wear them without my help anyway. He is still embarrassed about his fetish and pretty much the entire night so he won't talk about it unless I bring it up. I had not wanted to bring it up during the last month because I wanted to focus on our relationship and getting to know each other.Now that it had been a month along with his upcoming birthday I wanted to bring up the subject again. I learned something new about myself that night. I really get turned on by seeing Drew in a diaper. I couldn't stop staring or thinking about his cute diapered butt. I also loved how uptight he was about it and much it embarrassed him. Given my preference, I would of put him back in a diaper after sex but I didn't. I didn't because of how awkward it would of made him felt. Overall, I think I had just as much fun, if not more, than he did that night.I thought long and hard about what to get Drew for his birthday. I spent hours online trying to find the right clothing for him and found a guy on Etsy who did custom made overalls similar to what babies wore in adult sizes. These overalls were cute too. They looked exactly like the kind that a baby would wear all the way down to the snaps along the crotch for easy diaper changes. I had a pair made for Drew's birthday and complimented it with a really cute onesie with a little dinosaur on it. I think he was going to love it but I was I was a little nervous about how he was going to act when I gave it to him.Chapter 12DrewWe walked in to Trisha's apartment after an amazing meal. Over the past month, in getting to know Trisha I was falling hard for her. She was funny, spunky, commanding, sweet, and very caring all rolled in to a single package. This last month of just hanging out had been one of the best months of my life.I was slightly nervous in coming over tonight. I had been to Trisha's apartment at least 10 times in the last month. Those were some of the best dates we ever had. She would cook dinner, we would sit around, chat, watch TV and get to know each other. We never did anything sexual and we hadn't really talked about what happened on our first date either. Trisha had mentioned that she got me a present when we were at dinner and I was pretty sure it was some type of babyish clothing. I would be lying if I said I didn't want to indulge more in this fetish but it also made me feel so vulnerable. I loved almost everything about our first date but I couldn't seem to get past how vulnerable it made me feel.I had never been spanked before and to be put across her knee where I couldn't do anything about it was absolutely terrifying. It was also exhilarating and a major turn on. Then when Trisha pulled out the diaper and short tails it was all so much. I had never met a woman who could push me so hard in such a great and amazing way. But it also caused me a lot of insecurity. I didn't want to risk my relationship with her just so I could wear some clothing I liked."That meal was great Trisha" I told her. "One of the best I have ever had""I am glad honey. I just want to make this birthday special for you"Trisha went in to the kitchen and grabbed beers for us as I headed over to the couch. Trisha came in and handed me one as she took a sip of her beer."Aren't you curious about what is wrapped on the table?" she asked me."Is that for me?" I said coyly."Yes it is birthday boy" she said with a bit of glee.She got up and grabbed the wrapped gift and set it on my lap."Umm....Trisha....before I open this I just want to say something"Trisha put her finger to my lips."Don't start Drew. Tonight is your special night. Don't over think it. Just open your present."I unwrapped the gift and pulled out two pieces of clothing. The first article of clothing was a pair of overalls. They looked almost exactly like the kind I wore as a toddler. I held up the overalls and examined them closely. They were made of a very think blur denim with two shoulder straps. The pants portion of the overalls were full length and had very large snaps going all the way down the pant legs. There was a big pocket in the center of the overalls with a train on it. It was absolutely perfect."What do you think?" Trisha asked me."I absolutely love them!" I told her.I started to tear up just looking at them. I looked at the overalls again and couldn't wait to try them on. It was like the urge and desire to put them on was exploding inside of me. I tempered my desire and looked at the other garment.It was an actual adult sized onesie. It was plain white, with an embroidered dinosaur, and 3 crotch snaps at the bottom."You wear it with the overalls" Trisha said."I love it" I told her. "I absolutely love it""Great. Lets go ahead and try it on" she said.I looked at Trisha and saw a smile on her face. I smiled back and closed my eyes. I just couldn't do this."Trisha, don't take this the wrong way but I can't wear this in front of you" I very softly told her."Why not honey?"Trisha looked at me and I saw nothing but love and compassion in her eyes."Its hard to explain" I told her."Just try please""I loved everything about our first date. I loved how you pushed me like no one else ever has. I loved how you got me to do and try things I would never have done on my own. But, I love you even more than all of that. I just don't want to risk our relationship. You're more important to me than any fetish ever will be. I just don't want to risk it considering how we have something so special"Trisha just looked at me for about 10 seconds. Ten whole seconds. The longest of my life. Then she burst out laughing. She didn't stop laughing for about 30 seconds."What is so funny Trisha?" I demanded.I watched Trisha pull herself together. She looked at me, delicately used her fingers to pull the hair out of my face and looked me straight in the eyes."Was that rehearsed?" she asked me."NO!" I said quite indignantly."Honey, I want to do this just as much as you do" she told me."Trisha, it makes me too nervous OK. You can't find me attractive when I wear such juvenile clothing""I have been dreaming about seeing your diapered butt for the last month. You're not the only one who is going to enjoy this""What does a diaper have to do with this?" I asked her."What do you think those snaps are for on the onesie and overalls. They are for changing your diaper" she said in an exasperated tone."No way Trisha. Not this time. I will wear the overalls but no diaper." I demanded."Trisha looked at me with a neutral expression. I could tell she was trying to make a decision on something and I hoped it was to just let it go and we continue on the evening."Listen honey" she said in exasperation. I wasn't planning on giving you a real spanking tonight. Tonight is supposed to be fun and special. Are you really going to make me spank you?""It will be fun! It just won't involve me changing clothes" I told her."Do you trust me?""Of course I trust you""Then trust me when I say that I enjoy this as much as you do. Now lay down on the couch""No!"Trisha shook her head and stood up walking in to her bedroom. After about 3 minutes she came out with a diaper and a container of something I couldn't quite make out. She then went to her purse and pulled out a wooden hairbrush walking back over to me."Do you remember what I told you the last time you got a spanking?" she asked me."No....No.....No we are not doing this again Trisha. I am serious. I don't want to mess up our relationship"Trisha grabbed my arm and next thing you know I was bent over her lap. I tried to sit up but she put her elbow against my back making my attempts futile. I felt my pants being pulled down to my ankles.SMACK SMACK SMACKI arched my back trying to stand up but was held firm in place with Trisha's arm across my back. I instinctively moved my hand to block the spanks and felt Trisha grab my hand and place it up against my back."If you remember, I told you if I had to spank you again it would be without a diaper on this time."SMACK SMACK SMACK"Tricia! Oww..... Please stop!SMACK SMACK SMACK"Are you going to stop trying to control everything and just go with the flow?" she asked me."Tricia, I don't want to ruin this relationship" I cried out.SMACK SMACK SMACK"OK OK OK OK" I told her.SMACK SMACK SMACK SMACK"I will do whatever you want" I told her as the tears came flowing out"It isn't about what I want. I wouldn't do this if I honestly thought you didn't want to do it too. I really care about you.""I know you do Trisha""SMACK SMACK SMACK SMACK"I didn't think I could take anymore and just started balling."SSHH....honey. "You're all right. Now will you quit arguing with me about all this and just go with the flow" she asked me."Yes" I said in between sniffles while trying to pull myself together."You need to understand how serious I am when I tell you something. Do you understand me.""Yes" I said again while sniffling."OK. Just so you know not all spankings are like this. I was originally planning on giving you a birthday spanking diapered with just my hand. You had said you weren't sure if you enjoyed the spanking or not so I figured we would try a more fun spanking. Not sure if you will want that tonight after getting a real one but if you do decide you want to try it out we still can""OK" I cried.Trisha put the hairbrush down on the table and let me up. I stepped fully out of my pants and laid down on the floor. Trisha grabbed the diaper, unfolded it and slid it under my very sore, very red butt. She grabbed the container sitting next to the brush and started shaking it over my groin. I saw white power coming out and confirmed it was baby powder by the smell."What the hell Trisha!""Oh quit your whining. I literally had to change your wet diaper last time and I don't want you getting a rash if it happens again""I couldn't get the short tails off!" I almost screamed. "It was an accident""Exactly. Accidents happen and in case another one does you are less likely to get a rash. Besides you're clearly enjoying this honey"She lightly flicked my erect penis and smirked."Is it the cute diapers or the spanking" She asked?I didn't say anything. I just laid there. I saw her get up and walk in to the kitchen. She came back with two ice cubes and held them against my penis. I immediately lost my erection. She left the ice cubes sitting on my penis folded the diaper over my groin and taped it shut."Hey! That is cold" I said."Next time answer my question. I think you like being diapered a lot more than you're willing to admit""That isn't true""Ok" she said but I could tell she didn't really believe me. "So you actually like me spanking you. Well good to know. I usually keep that brush in my purse to fix my hair. It can now be used for dual purposes"I didn't say anything and stood up. Trisha looked at me as I stood there in nothing but a t-shirt and a diaper. I didn't like her looking at me like that. I couldn't tell what she was thinking and I felt ridiculous. "I think for my birthday I am going to ask that you spend the day with me in nothing but a diaper and a t-shirt""That probably won't happen" I told her."We will see. I will ask you very very very nicely""Arms up" she demanded.I held up my arms and Trisha pulled off my shirt throwing it next to my discarded pants. She gave my butt a few patts and grabbed the onesie sitting on the table. She undid the snaps at the bottom of the crotch and slid the onesie over my head pulling it down and allowing my arms to go through the sleeves. She snapped the crotch snaps closed and looked at me again. I looked down and could see parts the diaper sticking out of the leg holes of the onesie."You look absolutely adorable."She came up and gave me a kiss and gave me a few more patts on the butt."Would you like to just hang out in that and we do the overalls tomorrow?""I don't plan on staying like this the whole weekend so lets go ahead and do the overalls""OK honey. Just checking. I really like the onesie"Trisha grabbed the overalls, unbuckled the shoulder straps and held them out for me. I stepped in them and felt Trisha pull the straps over my shoulder and buckle them on each side. Again, I felt another few patts on my butt."You keep doing that" I told her."I can't help it. I love looking at your diapered butt. It is turning me on""Yea I bet" I said sarcastically.Trisha leaned in for a kiss. I leaned in also and enjoyed a very passionate kiss. After our kiss, I sat down on the couch.

Chapter 7TrishaI walked in to the kitchen to start making some dinner. Drew had been such a good sport so I planned on making him a special dinner. I looked at Drew again and was just amazed at how cute he looked. I kept trying to sneak a look at his diapered butt without being too obvious. He was definitely in a fragile state. What I didn't understand though, was his surprise at the diaper. He seemed genuinely shocked when I pulled out the diaper but based on the clothes and the website this couldn't be the first time he thought about it. There was also his visceral reaction to it. He was also hard as a rock while I was diapering him. The surprise for me was how cute he looked in that diaper. I certainly didn't expect to be as turned on as I was. I almost wish I could take off the short tails so I could get a better look at him in a diaper.I wasn't sure if he enjoyed the spanking. I felt a little bad at how hard I spanked him but I spanked him across his diaper. That was one of the thickest diapers I have ever seen. It couldn't of been that bad. But I was determined to try to make sure he enjoyed himself tonight. He was cute, I was turned on, and I wanted tonight to be really fun and maybe turn this relationship in to something more than friends."How are you on beer?" I asked?"I think I need another one. This has been a night"I smiled. He was making jokes. That was a good sign.I reached in to the fridge and grabbed two more beers. I popped the cap off and brought it over to Drew in the living room."Honey, are you ok?" I asked him. "I really wanted this to be something you enjoyed"Drew shifted on the couch and I could hear the diaper crinkle as he moved. "Umm...yea I think so." he said indecisively."I am sorry if I spanked you too hard" I told him. "I wanted to help you fulfill this fantasy of yours. I needed you to go through with it and not back out"Drew looked at me and I think I saw a little bit of a smile."This is a night of firsts for me Trisha. Drew said. "I have never been spanked, haven't worn a diaper since I was a baby, and never had the guts to wear any of the clothing""I don't think you hated all of it" I told him. "When I diapered you you were hard as a rock""The prettiest woman I have ever seen was touching me all over." He said in a sheepish grin."Awww....you think I am the prettiest woman you have ever seen" I asked him.Drew looked down sheepishly. I waited for a few seconds but he didn't respond."Come on honey. You can talk to me" I told him. "I think you're pretty cute as well"Drew looked up."It's just a lot to take in. I love the clothes. Even the diaper is an interesting feeling that I kind of like.""And you really never thought about a diaper before today. I find it really hard to believe Drew. Most of this fetish revolves around diapers and less about the clothes.""No way Trisha. It never even entered my mind."The tone and the quick response made me think I was being told a lie. I looked at him, smiled, and shook my finger and in a jokingly manner told him"Come on Drew. Don't lie to me. There are worse punishments than spankings for naughty boys who lie"Drew sheepishly looked at me."Fine. I never have tried the diaper myself but yea it is part of the outfit and I really like it."He looked down and in almost barely whisper he said"Thank you for everything Trisha. I would of never done this myself"I wrapped him in a hug which he in turn hugged me back. After about a minute of the deep hug, Drew broke the hug and started on his second beer. I took a sip of my beer as well."So we have a slight issue" I told him."What is that?""I thought I had ground beef to make some burgers but I don't" I told him. "So I have to run to the store real quick and get some""I can go with you" Drew said."You're willing to go to the store dressed like that?" I asked him."Oh hell no Trisha" he said. I will just put my clothes back on and we can go."Oh hell no Drew" I jokingly said matching his tone and wording. I just went to all that work to get you dressed. I want to see that cute outfit for at least a few hours."Are you serious or are you making fun of me?" Drew asked me."Oh honey. I am 100% serious. I find you so cute and sexy right now. I can't stop looking at your thickly diapered butt underneath those clothes. It is taking all my self control not to take you in the bedroom right now."Drew smirked."It sounds like you're serious but I just find it hard to believe""Listen, when I was spanking you, it was the most turned on I have been in a long long time" I told him."If you say so" Drew said in a not quite believing tone."I do" I told him. "Now I will be back in 20 minutes. Can you stay by yourself for that long and not get in to any trouble?" I asked him."I can try" he jokingly said."Good!" I told him. "I would hate to have to put you across my knee again.....well actually I wouldn't"I smiled at him and he smiled back at me."Seriously, I will be back in 20 minutes. Make yourself at home. You sure you will be ok""Yes mam I will. Don't worry. what is the worst that could happen?"I smiled and reached over and kissed him on the cheek. He turned three shades of red as I gathered my purse and left him sitting on the coach.Chapter 8DrewI watched as Trisha walked out of the apartment. I was sad that she had to step out right when things seemed to be going so well. However, it was really nice to be able to sit and collect my thoughts alone.I bent over and grabbed my beer taking another sip. As I was doing so, I heard the diaper crinkle a little bit. One thing about this diaper. it was really loud. I was curious how obvious it was. I grabbed my beer and sought out the bathroom.The bathroom was easy to find attached to the hallway. I walked over, or rather waddled a bit due to how thick the diaper was, to the bathroom and opened the door. I stepped in and took a look at myself in the mirror. Before the mirror stood me, Drew, in a pair of short tails with dinosaurs all over it. I looked down at my waist and was surprised to see how big my ass looked with a diaper on encased in these short tails. It looked to me that it was obvious there was a diaper underneath my outfit.I placed my hands on my waste and felt the diaper beneath it. It was thick, and crinkled a lot as I explored my groin region with my hands. I was getting slightly turned on but my penis was trapped downward in the diaper just making that feeling of arousal even greater. I reached down to try to adjust my groin area and realized rather quickly that there was no way to get to it like if I was wearing pants.I took my hand and tried to push around my groin area to see if I could release my trapped penis but the diaper was on too tight. I tried to reach around to the back of the zipper so I could pull down the short tails but the zipper seemed to be stuck. I tried multiple times to pull it down and get it unstuck but it wouldn't budge.I took another sip of my beer and went back in to the living room. I sat down and tried to wait out my aroused frustration. I grabbed my beer and finished off the second one placing it back on the table next to the pack of diapers Trisha had pulled out. I went to the kitchen and grabbed another beer seeing as I had nothing to do.I came back in to the living room and turned on the TV. Apparently, Trisha is an ESPN fan as Sport Center came up. I knocked back my beer and started catching up on the latest Sport Center. After about 15 minutes of watching TV, I was done with my beer but even more alarming was the growing urge to pee.I went back in to the bathroom and tried again to take off the short tails. No matter what I did, I couldn't seem to get that stupid zipper to move. I felt partly like an acrobat you see at the circus because no matter how I contorted myself I could barely even touch the zipper. It wasn't my finest idea to think having the zipper in the back would be a great idea.It was becoming really obvious I would have to wait for Trisha to get back and then ask her to help me. My problem was I didn't know how long I could wait. Those 3 beers moved through me and within 5 minutes I was doing a dance similar to the the one I imagine a toddler does right before they have an accident. I sat on the couch and tried to watch some more TV as I waited.After what felt like an hour but according to the clock was five minutes I couldn't take it any more. I got up and ran to the bathroom. When I got in, I reached back for the zipper but my hand slipped along with my entire body and I fell down knocking the wind out of me. This wouldn't of been so bad but except I also got the piss knocked out of me also.I gasped in horror as I felt pee flow down in to the diaper. As the diaper absorbed the urine, I felt my already thick diaper become even thicker. The first thing I noticed after I stopped peeing was how I felt dry. I looked at my outfit and didn't see any wetness or any signs that I just had an accident. The only difference was my diaper was now much thicker and walking in it was more difficult.I walked (waddled) out of the bathroom and sat on the couch. My wet diaper pushed up against my skin but it still felt dry. That was a surprise. Was it really able to absorb all that pee?What was I going to do? I had to get out of this wet diaper but I couldn't do it on my own. Would Trisha noticed my wet diaper? I didn't know anything about diapers. Was it noticable? How was I going to get Trisha to help me out without her noticing?I needed to relax since I was having a slight freak out. I got up and grabbed another beer. Might as well at this point. I sat down on the couch and took a long pull of the beer and tried to think through how I was going to handle this situation. As I took another pull of the beer I heard the key turn in the lock on the door and Trisha walked in carrying a few grocery bags.Chapter 9TrishaI walked in and put the groceries on the kitchen counter."Hey honey. Sorry it took me so long. I got us steaks instead of burgers to celebrate"I started pulling out the groceries from the bag and looked in from the kitchen. Drew was sitting on the couch watching Sports Center. I also noticed he had a few more beers while I was gone."Damn baby, we might not have enough beers if you keep drinking at this pace" I jokingly told him. "Good thing I bought some more. You want another one?""No......I am uh.....pretty sure I am fine for right now" he stammered.I looked at him a little more intently. He only stammered when he was nervous. What happened in the last 30 minutes I wondered."Honey, you ok?" I asked him."Yea. I am fine. Why would I not be?""You're just stammering. You do that when you're nervous is all""I'm not nervous Trisha.""Ok cool"I finished unloading the groceries and pulled the steaks out of the packaging to start seasoning them."How do you like your steaks?" I asked Drew."Umm...medium rare" Drew stammered again."Great. I think I make a pretty good steak.""Yea I am umm excited."I finished seasoning the steaks and set them to rest at room temperature. I looked at Drew again as he sat on the couch. Something was wrong. I had no idea what was bothering him but there was something absolutely wrong.I grabbed a beer from the fridge and went in to the living room and sat down on the couch next to Drew."I am just letting the steaks get to room temp. We have about 20 minutes. What all did you watch while I was out?""Oh nothing really" Drew said."Oh nothing?" I said in mock surprise. "Because when I came in I saw you watching Sports Center""Yea I just watched that.""Well that isn't nothing" I playfully scolded him.Drew looked at me and then looked down at himself."What is wrong honey? You're completely different than you were when I left""Nothing is wrong. Everything is great. I am excited about the steaks""Ok.... You sure? Well if you need anything let me know."I got up and went back to the kitchen and started peeling the potatoes to go along with the steaks. Drew got up from the couch and headed to the bathroom. As I watched him walk to the bathroom, it looked more like a waddle than a walk. If I didn't know any better, I would of sworn his diaper was significantly more noticeable than when I left.Drew came out of the bathroom almost instantly."Hey Trisha, for some reason I can't get this off to go to the bathroom.""Well of course not silly. The zipper takes a key. You should know that""What do you mean the zipper takes a key!" Drew exclaimed out."Yea it is in the product description. Zipper in the back to keep them diapered and locked in or something like that" I told him."Oh my god." Drew said."Oh my god what?" I asked him."Oh nothing. I umm.... just tried to go to the bathroom earlier and couldn't get the zipper to go down""I swear honey. For someone who has always wanted to wear this stuff, you sure know very little about it" I said in a laughing manner.I reached in to my pocket and grabbed the key for the zipper. "Come over here and I will let you out so you can go to the bathroom" I told him."Well umm...... just give me the key and I will take care of it" he told me."Drew, even with the key there is no way with the zipper in the back that you will get it unlocked by yourself. Besides, I will have to put you back in a diaper anyway""That is ok. I think I am done with the diaper anyway." he told me."No way Drew. You look absolutely adorable. The cost for steaks and potatoes is for you to stay diapered for the night" I told him."Ummm Trisha can I please just have the key!"I looked at Drew and was trying to figure out what was going on. What was the big deal? He literally has to have me help him."Fine whatever." I told him.I tossed the key to him. Drew caught it and went in to the bathroom. After about 5 minutes, he came out and sheepishly looked at me."I can't get the zipper unlocked""Yea no shit. I told you that" I told him. "Now come here and let me help you out before you have an accident. Unless you already wet your diaper" I said in gest.Drew turned red and waddled in to the kitchen."Turn around and hand me the key." I told him.He gave me the key and turned around. I put the key in the lock and turned it releasing the lock on the zipper. "There. Now you can go to the bathroom"I popped him on the butt and pulled the zipper down. However, when I popped him on the butt the diaper felt much thicker than squishier than when I initailly put it on him."Did you wet your diaper?" I asked him."What!?! No way. Of course not Trisha!" Drew exclaimed.I reached my hand in to the back of the short tails and squeezed the diaper. It was clearly a wet diaper."Drew I know what a wet diaper feels like. This diaper is absolutely soaked."Drew pulled away from me and looked at me."It was an accident! I swear. I had a few beers, I fell, and got the wind knocked out of me. Apparently, I also got the piss knocked out of me""Honey how long have you been sitting in a wet diaper? Why didn't you say anything to me when I came in" I asked him."I was embarrassed!" Drew screamed and stomped his foot.I rush and embraced Drew in a tight hug."It's ok honey. Here lets get you out of that wet diaper and in a fresh one""No way. I am done with diapers forever." Drew said."It is just a wet diaper. It is not a big deal" I told him."Not a big deal. Easy for you to say." Drew almost cried. He was getting worked up.I grabbed his hand and guided him to the floor by the couch."It's going to be ok Drew. We aren't going to let a wet diaper ruin our evening.""No way Trisha. I just want to leave" he told me in a very panicked voice."Come on honey. I can have you changed in just a minute and we can go back to enjoying our evening. Please! Do this for me"Drew looked torn. I was sure that sitting in a wet diaper wasn't comfortable. I was also pretty sure he wanted to stay. He just needed a little pushing."Come on honey. Let me take care of you. I won't even spank you for lying to me" I told him. "Come here and I will help you out of your short tails"Drew came over and I pulled the short tails off him leaving him in nothing but his very wet and very saturated diaper. I got up, went in to the bathroom and came back with a wet rag and a towel. I laid the towel down and had Drew lay down on top of it. I grabbed a new diaper from the pack and quickly unfolded it."Lift up your butt" I asked him.He silently lifted up his butt and I slid the freshly unfolded diaper underneath him. I proceeded to untape the old diaper and pull it down. Taking the wash rag I cleaned him up and pulled the used diaper out from underneath him. I rolled it up and taped it closed."If this becomes a common thing I will have to get some wipes and powder" I joked."Oh god Trisha. Please don't make jokes" he asked."Ok honey. I am sorry"I went to point his penis down before folding the diaper up but it was stiff as a board."Hmmm...... You sure you don't like this?""Trisha!?! Come on. Please don't make this any worse than it already is"I grabbed my cold beer sitting on the table and touched his penis with it. I saw Drew shudder a little and he immediately went limp. I pointed his penis down and pulled the diaper over his groin quickly taping his diaper tightly shut. I grabbed the dirty diaper and headed back to the kitchen disposing of it in the trash and washing my hands."Ummm what about the short tails?""Do you want me to put you back in them?" I asked him."Um maybe. What else would I wear?"If you want to just wear a T-shirt that would be cute also. Your call. I wasn't sure since you had an accident if you wanted to take a break from the short tails.""I would like to wear the short tails" Drew said in a barely a whisper.I walked back in to the living room and grabbed the garment. I had Drew step in to it and then zipped it back up securing the zipper at the top."There you go honey. Let me know if you need to use the bathroom and I can help you out your diaper"I gave him a few gentle pats on the butt and stepped outside to turn the grill onChapter 10DrewI couldn't believe how nonchalant Trisha was about changing my diaper. I was mortified and she was so sweet, patient and understanding about it. She acted like it was no big deal. One second she is literally taping a new diaper on me and the next second she is firing up the grill.How could I not know that there was a lock on the short tails. Seriously, I can be so dense. Also, I have not had an accident in 30 years but the night I am diapered by a smoking hot woman I manage to have an accident. This type of thing only happens in shitty online novels.I saw Trisha come back in and head over to the kitchen."Are you sure we are ok?" I sheepishly asked her."Yea why not?" she asked me."You serious?""I already told you we aren't going to let a wet diaper ruin our evening. Just don't lie to me about it next time is all""I am sorry. But come on.... you have to see it from my perspective" I told her. "Woman of my dreams, I had an accident right after she put me in a diaper.""Honey, you're the one making it a big deal. I don't mind changing you if it means I get to admire that diapered butt of yours. Just don't lie to me please""Or what? You will put me over your knee again" I almost whispered."Would you like me to?" she asked me.Tricia grabbed the steaks and walked out to the grill throwing them on and came back in."Ummm...what do you mean?" I asked her."Awww. You're nervous again. How is someone so cute and adorable still single?" she told me."NO I AM NOT NERVOUS" I told her in a firm defiant tone.She looked at me and smiled. It seemed like a patronizing smile and it made me even more irritated."Tricia! I am capable of talking to you like normal" I told her."Is that so? Ok. Answer the question. Would you like me to spank you?" she asked me"Umm......No of course not." I told her."Oh really? Because when I changed you just a moment ago you seemed really turned on. I bet that diaper is the only reasoning you're not standing at attention mister""Fine. I am not sure if I enjoyed it or not. When you....ummm.....spanked me it hurt a lot" I told her."It is supposed to. But come on honey. I spanked you across your diaper!" she said in almost disbelief."You used a spoon!" I exclaimed.Trisha looked at me and smirked. She went in to the kitchen and put the potatoes in the oven."Tell you what honey. Next time I have to spank you I will make sure to remove your diaper.....ok?""That is not what I am saying! Besides, why do you think there will be a next time and why do you think I will be in a diaper?""Because I find you absolutely adorable in a diaper so I plan on making this a regular thing. And I am pretty sure you will try to argue with me and it will result with you over my knee"Trisha went back to check on the steaks. I got up, grabbed the excess bottles and threw them in the trash."What do you want to do about these extra diapers on the table" I asked her."Leave them. I will find a place for them." She called out as she pulled the steaks off the grill.I grabbed some plates and silverware and set the table. I grabbed some fresh beers for the table as well. Trisha grabbed the steaks off the grill and placed them on the table as well as grabbing the baked potatoes from the oven and placing them on the table. We sat down at the table."This looks amazing" I told her."I hope you like it." she said.I bit in to the steak and I almost had an orgasm in my mouth."Oh my god!! This is the best steak I have ever had" I told her.Trisha smiled."Well I am glad you liked it cutie. I am not all bad""No you're definitely not" I told her.I ate all my steak, potato, and drank another two beers. The meal was absolutely amazing. I cleaned up the table and ended up doing dishes while Trisha sat down on the couch finishing up her beer from dinner.I walked over to the couch and before I could sit down felt Trisha squeeze my butt."What was that for?" I asked her."Just seeing if I needed to change you" she casually told me. "I don't want you sitting in a wet diaper again""Come on Patricia. That was a one time thing. I already told you what happened""Drew, I really like you. I think you're a special guy. I am also just having some fun with you. If I could give you one piece of advice it is to relax""Do you know how embarrassed I was" I asked her."So what. How did it turn out. You got changed, you clearly enjoyed it so what is the problem?""Yea but did you enjoy it?" I asked her"Do I enjoy changing diapers? No not really. But do I enjoy seeing you in a diaper? Absolutely I do.""See. I knew it!" I told her. "Who just got caught in a lie?""Not me. I never told you I enjoyed changing you. I told you I thought you looked cute and it turned me on.""For all you know I will never let you do this again" I teasingly told her."Well then I guess I will just have to never let you out" she responded.I moved in and kissed her. She leaned in to the kiss and moaned in ecstasy. I took my hand and lightly caressed her breast over her top. Trisha stood up and grabbed my arm."Let's move this to the bedroom"She led me to her bedroom and encouraged me to hurry up by giving me a few firm smacks on my diapered rear. We ended up making love that night. It was hot, passionate, and some of the best sex of my life.

So I am in the process of writing this story. I am really enjoying it but I am having a problem deciding which perspective to use for Chapter 6. So I am going to post what I have so far here and ask that people provide feedback. You will notice that there is a chapter 6 and a chapter 6.5. Same plot different perspective. I am asking that people comment on which one they like better for chapter 6 and why. If a lot of people respond it only encourages me to write more ? Chapter 1[Trisha]"I am glad to hear you're seeing the benefits of Corum as opposed to the other CRMs in the market. We are working very hard to introduce new features on a regular basis""Yes, we are definitely seeing the benefits." Roger, the head of sales at Activities Inc. responded. "I also want to commend your tech support team. The guy we had who helped us solve a major problem was amazing""Do you remember who he was?" I asked. "I would like to let his manager know so he could get a little bit of kudos." I responded."You know Trisha, I honestly forgot. It started with a D. Don, or Dave or something like that""Drew? Nice, super smart, a little quiet and occasionally a bit awkward" I asked."That is the guy!" Roger exclaimed. "Couldn't of described him any better myself""Cool. Thanks. I will let his manager know. Anything else before we end the call for today?" I asked."Nope. Talk to you next week" Roger said as he hit end on the zoom call.I finished typing up my notes for the weekly call with Acitivites Inc. They were my largest account, a little bit over a million in ARR, and had just given me a verbal agreement for an expansion later this year. This account was really making me look good with senior leadership. I pulled up my email client and fired off an email to Sam, the head of support.Hi Sam,Just wanted to let you know that Roger over at Activision had nothing but nice things to say about Drew. He really helped them out of a jam and wanted to make sure that it was made known to the correct people.-TrishaSenior Technical Account ManagerI sent the email and looked at my calendar. I had one more call today and then some girls and I were grabbing drinks downstairs at Twains. Fortunately, this next call was just our weekly staff meeting for all the account managers to talk about any big issues, catch up with the team, and raise any issues that we might of had. I expect this call to be uneventful and easy way to round out the work day.Chapter 2[Trisha]I walked in to Twains a few minutes late. The stupid staff meeting call ran late because people don't understand that scheduling a call at 4:00pm means you end on time no matter what. It also means no one cares that you don't think it is fair that you got woken up at 2:00am because the support guy needed you to manage a bridge. Thank god Shelley casually mentioned that if you don't like your 6 figure a year job managing top customers then you're welcome to seek employment elsewhere. Upon entering, I saw Samantha at a table at the corner of the bar. Samantha, the office manager, was a skinny little gossiping biatch who was about 5"7 weighing in at a grand total of 110 pounds. She was skinny with tan skin due to her Korean heritage along with long black hair and black eyes. I walked up to her and gave her a hug. She reciprocated and a waiter immediately came up and took my drink order."It isn't like you to be late" Samantha said."Yea I know. Corey was being a whiney little bitch and wouldn't shut up so the call ran a few minutes late" I responded."He is so annoying and entitled. He is always emailing me asking me for random shit rather than going and doing it for himself. Just the other day he wanted a calendar for his desk. He knows where the office supplies are, but instead emailed me asking me to drop it off at his desk." "Get your own office supplies.""Yea that can be annoying" I responded with feigned interest.I looked around the bar and saw no one else from from the office. I really hope it isn't just Samantha and I or this will be a one drink session before I have to leave for some unknown reason."Did you hear about Sam?" Samantha asked?"Sam, as in Sam from support?" I asked."Yea same one." Samantha responded. Before I could even responded she continued "Apparently he is in a lot of trouble.""Why is that?" I asked."Turns out he and Zuska were secretly dating. They broke up but HR found out about it. They are investigating""Oh shit" I exclaimed. "Someone has been a naughty boy" I said."Oh yea. He is probably going to lose his job for this" Samantha said. "Just watch""Just watch what?" Amanda asked as she came up to the table.Amanda is the head of recruiting at Corums. She is tall, close to 6ft with a decent amount of muscle on her. If I had to guess, I would say she was about 160, but I couldn't see an ounce of body fat on her at all. We never actually discussed where she is from, but she is white with blond hair so I am guessing your typical WASP."Sam, boss of support, got caught screwing Zuska, an IC contributor in support and HR found out." I said stealing Samantha's thunder."Seriously Trish, I know who Sam and Zuska are. Also everyone knew they were an item" Amanda said."I didn't know""Well pay closer attention next time" Amanda said. "Zuska wasn't shy about talking about it. All you had to do was talk to her and she would tell you every intimate detail.""Really? Like what?" Samantha asked."Apparently they were in to kinky shit. Role play, feet, stuff like that" Amanda responded."She just told you that in a casual conversation?" I asked"Yea. She didn't care. Honestly who cares what you do in the privacy of your own bedroom" Amanda said."HR apparently" I said."Only because Sam is her boss at work" Amanda responded. "Although, in the bedroom I am told it is the other way around" she said with a laugh."Zuska is definitely not a submissive woman" Samantha said. "She has this no bullshit attitude about her that makes people nervous and resentful""Well good for her. A woman isn't a bitch or a bad person just because she doesn't put up with shit or afraid to take charge. Too many women get dinged for doing stuff no one would think twice about if a man did it"Amanda and Samantha both nodded their head in agreement."Find any great candidates for Corum?" I asked Amanda."It is a great market for people looking for a new job. Everyone wants tons of money, tons of stock, and want to work remote" Amanda said."Can't really blame them" I said."Yea but I can't give them tons of money, tons of stock, and we aren't a remote first company" Amanda said."That is why they pay you the big bucks I guess. If your job was so easy it wouldn't be so lucrative" I said."Recruiting isn't as lucrative as you think" Amanda said."Try being an office manager" Samantha responded. "I get paid shit"As we were talking Drew, Sam, and Zusca walked in to the bar and took a seat at the open table. Drew, who you already know works in support is pale, average height of about 5"10 and evenly proportioned. He isn't skinny and he isn't large. He has a bit of a babyface with no facial hair what so ever and a very short haircut that almost looks like a mop on top. Sam, on the other hand was tall, muscular, exudes confidence and had a face to die for. White guy as well, but sexy dark hair slicked back and always wearing good looking clothes. Finally, there is Zuska. Eastern European, so she had that accent that men die for. Very tiny, very slim, dark eyes and hair and very pale skin. She was probably 100 pounds soaking wet."I can't believe they are together in public right by the office" Samantha exclaimed. "That is so stupid""They work together. They are going to be around each other. Getting drinks after work is no big deal. We are having drinks. Doesn't mean we are fucking each other"Samantha and Amanda laughed."I would rock your world and have you on your knees begging for more" Amanda jokingly said."Hmm.....interesting. I am not usually the submissive one in the relationship" I dryly responded. "Could be fun to try""You're no switch Trish" Samantha responded. "If anything Amanda would be putty in your hands.Amanda and I smirked at the same time and tried to discretely look over at the other table."What do you know about Drew" I asked?"Why you interested?" Samantha eagerly asked."Calm down gossip girl" I said. "Just curious. He helped out a customer and I emailed Sam to let him know about it.""He is well liked. Always helps out for interviews. Sweet." Amanda responded."A bit awkward too but in a sweet way" Samantha said. "He is coming over here right now as a matter of fact"I turned and sure enough Drew was walking up up to our table. I politely smiled at him as he walked up. He came up and returned the smile but he looked more like he was pissing himself. I smirked slightly and moved my hand up to cover my mouth as if I was scratching something on my face."Um....Hi Trisha....I just wanted to umm...... say thank you for sending Sam that note about me doing a good job with Rodger" Drew said."No problem. Thanks for doing such a great job. That account is solid right now and it is helping me out tremendously" I responded."Yea....glad to hear it......."Drew just stood there awkwardly saying nothing else. After about 10 seconds of awkward silence I figured I would try to help him relax."Well if you want, you're welcome to join us for a beer. Or, you know, we can stand here in awkward silence some more"Amanda and Samantha just stared at me and Drew just froze."Oh don't worry Drew. I am just joking with you. I don't bite....that hard""Well umm....thank you for the offer but I have Sam and Zuska over there.......so yea""Ok have fun. Maybe next time. Although I don't really like sharing so you tell Zuska and Sam I can be a selfish bitch sometimes" I said with a smile on my face.Drew looked at me, turned around and damn near ran back to his table."That wasn't very nice" Amanada said. "He looks like he was about to piss himself""That awkwardness.....it is just so cute." I said. "Is he normally like that in the office""No." Samantha said. "You just made him nervous"I smiled at the thought of our interaction."That was fun. I might have to start dropping by and saying hello""You're just mean" Amanda said.I shrugged."Perhaps. But the awkwardness is adorable. And did you see his butt. It is so cute""Didn't notice" Amanda said."Yea not my cup of tea" Samantha said."Well look again. It is so cute. Just screaming for me to smack it" I said."Whatever you say girl" Amanda responded.Samantha, Amanda, and I continued to hang out for another few hours. We had a few more drinks, made a few more crass jokes, and talked shit about people at the office until we finally called it a night and went our separate ways. As I left I made sure to wave to Drew specifically since he was still there with Sam and Zuska. He shyly waved back but didn't make eye contact with me.Chapter 3[Drew]I walked on to the support floor and headed to my desk. My shift started at 8:00am but I was here a full 30 minutes early. Last night was fun hanging with with Sam and Zuska but it definitely left me a bit more tired. Even though I was tired, I still liked getting to the office early. It gave me time to check email, check the news, and drink some coffee before starting the day.I had won the lottery when it came to the desk assignment and work space. My cube was in the corner next to a window so it afforded me a lot of privacy. My desk also had two 27" monitors so it made it easy to keep work on one screen and other stuff on the second monitor. I also had privacy screens on my monitor so the only way you could see my screen is if you came directly up to my cube and looked at my screen. It was a great setup and I really liked it.I sat down at my desk and pulled up my work email. I saw a ticket from Roger at Activities that was in the queue. I quickly logged in to the support queue and looked over the ticket. The Asia team should still be handling tickets for another 30 minutes but it seemed like an easy ticket so I quickly grabbed the ticket and assigned it to me. This was a win for me for two reasons. One, Sam would see that I grabbed a ticket proactively before I was even scheduled to work, and it was an easy ticket so I could take my time on it and not be too rushed.Since I had time to kill, I went ahead and pulled up my personal gmail. There wasn't much of interest except I noticed that Etsy had sent me an email letting me know that Cuddlz Shop had some new items. Cuddlz was a shop that sells babyish clothing in adult sizes. Ever since college, I have had this fascination with footed pajamas and onesies and had always wanted to try wearing one but never worked up the nerve. Part of it was that I was very picky on the type of onesies or footed pajamas I found interesting. I wanted the kind with the zipper in the back. The problem there though, was most of the sites that offered a zipper onesie in the back didn't have a design on them that I liked. I also liked the security of the zipper in the back because it made it harder to remove so it just felt secure. I looked around, making sure that no one was around and clicked the link in the email to see the new items. The first item I saw was a onesie with dinosaurs on it. I also noticed that the zipper was on the back (YES!!!). I started reading the description and looking at the pictures. This looked perfect. My heart started racing and I zoomed in to the pictures to make sure there wasn't anything I didn't like."You would look so cute in those"I almost fell out of my chair. I turned around to see Trisha standing there. Trisha, the Senior Technical Account manger, and the most gorgeous girl I had ever seen. Trisha was 6 feet tall, skinny, blond hair, blue eyes, pale skin but looked like she was in the sun. Her hair went down to her shoulders and combined with her spunky, say anything attitude I had a huge crush on her. I had no idea how long she had been there but she clearly saw my computer screen. I stood there shocked for what felt like a minute but in reality closer to two seconds and quickly minimized my browser and turned my chair to face Trish."Sorry. I didn't mean to startle you." Trisha said in a very casual tone. "I meant it when I said those were cute. I didn't realize a big macho man like yourself would like pajamas with dinosaurs on it""Umm....." I stammered. I couldn't quite form any coherent words."Relax. They're adorable. Nothing to be embarrassed about" Trish said.I struggled to regain my composure but did eventually pull it together. I sat up and looked at Trisha and said in my most confident voice"What can I do for you Trisha" I asked."Roger from Activities hit me up about a support ticket he has. I was wondering if you would take a look at it and take care of it""Ummm....Yea. I already assigned it to myself" I responded."Great. Thank you. If you do a great job I will buy you those pajamas you like. Can you send me the link to them?" Trisha asked."Umm.....it isn't necessary. Don't worry about it." I said in the most casual tone I could come up with."Don't be ridiculous. You're helping me out. Besides I haven't met a guy who is comfortable enough to have such a cute pair of pajams""No seriously. Don't worry about it" I stammered.Trisha looked at me and smiled. It might of also been a smirk but I am not too sure. She leaned in closer to me and whispered in to my ear."Listen mister. You're going to send me the link to those pajamas right now or so help me I will put you over my knee"I froze and I think my jaw fell on the floor. I couldn't believe Trisha had spoken to me like that. I had never been spoken to like that, let alone by someone of Trisha's caliber. I couldn't quite articulate why or how but I really liked it when she said it. Trisha leaned past me and grabbed my mouse pulling up the website. I saw in horror as she copied the URL, pulled up my email client, and emailed herself the link to the listing."Was that so hard?" she asked me. "Almost makes me think you want to go across my knee. Let me know the resolution of the ticket and I will order you those cute pajamas"Trisha smiled at me, turned around and walked out. Oh my god what am I going to do. If she goes to the Cuddlz site there is no telling what she will think. That site catered to a lot of different people. People like me whom liked onesies, but they also sold diapers, pacifiers, paddles, collars, leashes, and more. I needed to figure out a way to minimize the damage but I had no idea what to do. I started to get up to run after her when I saw the rest of the support team arriving at their desks for the morning shift. I sat back down, closed my browser, and started working on Roger's ticket.Chapter 4[Trisha]I came back up from the support area and sat down at my desk. Well that was interesting and adorable. Who knew Drew had such a soft side to him. Those pajamas were so cute and he was so embarrassed. It was absolutely adorable and endearing. It's funny, even when he seemed to put up a fight about not sending the link, he easily folded. I thought I was going to die at his expression when I told him I would put him across my knee. I can't wait to see the look on his face when I bring him those pajamas.I turned to my computer screen and pulled up my email. Sure enough, there was the link I had sent myself from Drew's computer. I clicked on it and pulled up the page for his dinosaur pajamas. Well that is weird I thought. These aren't pajamas. This looks more like a onsie that a baby would wear. I read the item description hoping it would alleviate my confusion. However, the product description made me even more confused. The product description called it a short tails playsuit. But to me, it looked like it was essentially a onsie.How are you supposed to put it on and off if the zipper is in the back? I read down further and saw that not only was the zipper in the back but the zipper was described as a locking zipper. This made no sense. But the kicker was at the end of the description. It described the playsuit as "perfect for lounging around in your nappy or being locked in". I wasn't an expert on British wording but I was pretty confident a nappy was a diaper.I scrolled down and saw "More from this Shop" at the bottom of the page and my eyes opened wide. I saw diapers, mittens, pacifiers, actual adult sized baby onesies with snaps at the bottom, and a ton of other items.. Oh My God!! It clicked.Drew didn't just like cute pajamas. He liked cute infantile clothing. I knew of this type of fetish and knew there were guys out there who liked to wear diapers and baby clothes. I just didn't realize Drew was one of them. I thought about seeing him in these short tails and smiled. But then, I thought of his cute butt in a thick diaper and I almost lost it. I decided I needed to do some more research and waited until lunch when I had more time. I spent my entire lunch hour searching the Cuddlz site and learning more about their products. I went ahead and ordered the short tails and some diapers since it was clear from the product description you needed to wear a diaper with this. I mean how are you going to go to the bathroom if you can't take them off. Just as I completed the order I saw that I received a slack message from none other than Drew.Drew: Hey Trisha, just wanted to let you know that I just closed out Rodger's ticket. It was a pretty easy fix and I confirmed he was happy with everything. And seriously, please just delete the email you forwarded. I am embarrassed by it and would just prefer we don't talk about it.Me: Hey Drew. Thanks for taking care of that. And you're too late. I already ordered the short tails and accessories. They should be here in a couple of days!!!I looked at my slack and saw that Drew had been crafting a response for about 5 minutes. I started laughing thinking of everything that was going through his head right now.Me: I have to go but when they come in you and I will have to get together outside of work so I can give them to you and you can model them for me. And don't you dare think you're not going to model it for me. I am dying with cuteness.I licked my lips and smiled at how Drew must be losing it just two floors down. Chapter 5 [Drew] I stared at my computer screen and tried to focus on the support ticket I was working on. It had been 3 days since I last spoke with Trisha. I was trying to hold it together but I don't think I was doing a good job. What is she thinking? What if people find out? What if I lose my job? I hadn't been sleeping properly because I was so scared. Every time I tried to slack Trisha, I just closed it not knowing how to even broach the topic. What would I even say to her? Hey, I know it looks that I like baby clothes but I don't really. I haven't actually ever worn a onsie or short tails in my life. Also, ignore the rest of the items on the site because I am not really in to that either. Was I lying to myself? I had no idea. All I knew was, ruining my job and having everyone laugh because I looked at an etsy store one time at work wasn't worth it. "Hey cutey" I about dropped out of my chair. This is too much. I turned around and saw Trisha staring at me. How does she manage to sneak up on me all the time. "Trisha.....Hey....um what are you doing here? I thought I already took care of that ticket" "You did" she responded. "I just wanted to let you know I got your gift in last night." "Oh no Trisha, you shouldn't of done that" I almost cried. "I want to show my appreciation. Why are you making such a big deal about this" Trisha asked. "Why am I making such a big deal about this!?!" I almost yelled. "You saw something you weren't supposed to see. Now my career is on the line, I am losing it at work, and God knows what all the ramifications mean" "SSSHHHH" Trisha said. "Calm down Drew" "How can I be calm" I cried and the flood gates starting pouring out. Trisha looked around and quickly grabbed my arm and walked me off the support center floor. I just followed her lead as she lead me in to the back stairwell. "You need to pull yourself together" Trisha said. "But you know!! You know those weren't pajamas" I whined. "Of course I know." Trisha said. "And yet I still bought them for you. Clearly I think they are cute. I can't wait to see you wearing them" "That will never happen. I have never worn anything like that. It is all a big misunderstanding" I kept sobbing and was actually getting louder and more worked up. "Drew" Trisha exclaimed. I kept sobbing and was becoming hysterical. Trisha grabbed my head and made me look at her. "I am going to give you to the count of 3 to calm down" "You don't understand" I wailed. "One" "I am so embarrassed" I said calming down a little. "Two" As bad as things were going I didn't want to know what happened at three. I wiped my tears away and pulled myself together. "Ok good." Trisha said. "Are you calmed down now?" "I suppose" I sniffled. "Good. I will come get you after work today. You're coming over to my place for dinner. We can talk, you can get things off your chest, and maybe I will even put you in your short tails" "I don't think that is such a good idea Trisha" I said. "I am not asking. I am telling you. What time do you get off?" "5:00pm" I said. "Meet me at at the elevator at 5:00pm sharp. If I have to come and get you there will be consequences. You understand me?" "Yes mam" I said. "Ooo. I like it when call me mam" "Ok......mam" I said. "Great. Now go back to work and I will see you in a bit." I turned around and started to walk back to my desk. "Hey Drew. Don't think I was joking about putting you across my knee if you don't listen. I expect to see you at 5:00pm" Trisha said. "Yes mam. I will be there" Chapter 6 [Trisha] I opened the door to my apartment and walked in behind Drew. He looked around the apartment as I closed the door and hung my key on the rack. My apartment was nice but simple. The front door opened in to a hallway. To the left was the kitchen. Further down was the dining room which overlooked the kitchen. The hallway led in to the living room that had a nice couch and tv. Off to the side of the living room was a door that led to my bedroom. Sitting on the dining room table was a bag with some tissue sticking out. Under the tissue paper sat the short tails and diapers. Sticking out of the bag was also a card. I had to admit, it had a nice presentation factor. Drew walked in and sat down on the couch. "You didn't have to drive me" he whined. "Ok lets stop with the whining and crying" I said. "I know today was hard for you, but first things first you need to relax" "Ok Trisha." Drew lamely responded. "Good. What would you like to drink?" I asked him. "I am good" Drew responded. I grabbed two beers out of the fridge and put one on the end table next to Drew. "Thanks" Drew responded. "Cheers" I said as I tipped my glass to him. We clinked glasses and both took a sip of our beer. I took a hard look at Drew. I had a bunch of different thoughts running through my head. On one hand, he is this cute guy who has a soft side that I would enjoy playing with. However, on the other hand he just fell apart in front of me. It was honestly just very unexpected. I like cute a lot, but I also did not like what this was either. "I think we need to clear the air" Drew said. "Really? How so?" I responded. "I think you might have some misconceptions based on what you saw on my screen at work the other day" "And what misconceptions might I have?" I asked him. "I am not a freak. I have never bought anything from that site ever. It's all just a big misunderstanding" "Honey, no one thinks you're a freak. I wouldn't of invited you over if I thought you were a freak" I looked at Drew and could tell he was extremely nervous and upset. And honestly it was just adorable. It was endearing. I just wanted to wrap him up in a big hug and hold him. But I also knew he needed to work through this so I just let the silence hang. He finally continued talking after a few minutes. "I don't know why, but ever since college I have always had this fascination with onsies, footed pajamas and other similar style of clothes. It seems stupid but I feel like it would help me relax. But I never built up the nerve to order anything let alone trying to wear anything. Then, I checked my email the other morning and saw that this store I follow on Etsy had some new items and I clicked on the link to see what it was." "And that is when I came up and saw it on your screen?" I asked. "Yes. You were never suppose to see it and it was supposed to be my little secret" Drew exclaimed. "Doesn't it feel better though now that someone knows?" I asked "NO!!" Drew almost cried. "I have been so scared about what if people find out and what will they think about me" He was such so cute when he was like this. I couldn't help myself. I got up and embraced Drew in a tight hug. At first he didn't know what to do but after about 30 seconds he leaned in to my hug and started sobbing. "SSSHHHHH" I said. "It's going to be ok." "You think I am a freak." Drew cried. "I do not. And to prove it I am going to help you try out your new clothing. "What!?!...... No way...... I really don't want to do that" Drew stammered while sniffling in my arms. This was crazy. He clearly wanted to. If he didn't, then he wouldn't of gotten in the car with me. He wouldn't of focused on the bag that minute he walked in. He would of called HR and reported me for the numerous inappropriate things I have said and done over the last few days. He was just in denial. I felt him start to pull out of my arms. I needed to do something to take control of the situation since he was clearly going to make this difficult. My guess is he really wants to do this he just needs someone to take charge. As he began to stand up I grab his shoulders and push him down on the couch. "Don't move" I ordered. "Trisha, I don't want to do this. Just leave it be" Drew complained. "Seriously Drew. Do you want me to spank you?" I asked him in a very stern tone. If I am being honest I really wanted to spank Drew. The idea of putting him over my knee really turned me on. My guess is he has never been spanked before so he probably didnt think I would actually do it. But I didn't want to spank him unless he deserved it. He would have to earn his spanking. But if he did earn it, I was going to make sure he remembered it. Drew just looked at me. I waited for about 10 seconds and then asked him again. "I asked you a question. Do you want me to spank you? Yes or No" I scolded him. Drew just looked at me with his mouth wide open saying nothing. I got up and went to the kitchen grabbing a wooden spoon from a bowl sitting on the counter. A wooden spoon is great for giving someone like Drew a spanking. First rule of spanking is it has to hurt. That is the whole point of a spanking. If I use my hand I can't get nearly as much force and it is all in the wrists. Drew would learn this pretty soon if he didn't start listening. As I was walking back from the ktichen Drew finally said something. "What.......are you doing?" He asked? "What does it look like I am doing? I am giving you a spanking" I told him. "I don't want a spanking!" he whined. "Are you sure? Because you sure could of fooled me" I told him. "No I don't want a spanking. And I won't allow you to give me one" Drew said in an unsteady unsure voice. "You think so? But if you stop this and do as I say then I won't give you a spanking" I told him. "Fine..Whatever" He said. Wow. Drew has a bit of a naughty streak in him. I wasn't expecting this. He seemed so timid. It was a pleasant surprise. "Maybe I should of ordered a pacifier with your outfit" I mockingly told him. "See this is what I was talking about. I don't want a pacifier!" Drew said. "I was only joking." I told him. "Now stop talking back and listen to me. It will be hard enough not to smack that cute butt of yours when I put you in a diaper but I will have to have some self control I guess." "What the hell are you talking about" Drew said. "What, you think you will be able to properly put a diaper on yourself? Even if you can, how are you going to put the short tails on with the zipper in the back?" "I am not wearing a diaper Trisha. That was never a part of it" Drew said. Is he serious? In all my research diapers are the key component. The clothes are designed to be worn with a diaper. The entire site is dedicated to diapers and baby clothing. There is no way this is true. "Are you sure? The product description clearly states that it is designed to be worn with a diaper." Drew stomped his foot on the ground the same way a toddler does it when they aren't getting their way. "I don't care what it says, I am not wearing a diaper" Drew exclaimed. He is going to wear a diaper and at this rate is getting spanked too. I was beginning to lose my patience. "Last warning, just shush while I go get everything"" Drew started to say something but I popped the spoon against the palm of my hand and that seemed to shut him up. I walked to the table and grabbed the bag that had the clothes and diapers in it. I returned to where Drew was sitting on the couch and looked at him. He had a nervous but excited look. He would probably need some pushing but I could tell he wanted to do this. I pulled the short tails and a pack of diapers out of the bag and placed them on the table. "Lay down on the couch" I told him. "Trisha I can do this on my own. You don't need to help me." Ok. I have had enough. It is time to start the countdown. "One! I told him. "When I get to 3 your butt is going to get a taste of that spoon. So it is up to you. Either way this is happening. Just a matter of if it is with a well spanked bottom or not" Drew silently laid down on the couch. I quickly removed his shoes and tossed them in the corner of the apartment. I then unbuckled his pants and pulled them right off along with his underwear in one movement. Drew's hands immediately went to grab his already removed pants but then he went and covered his penis. I opened the pack of diapers and pulled one out. The diaper was very thick and very big. Instead of one tape on each side like you normally see, there were two tapes on each side. Fortunately, I have changed my fair share of diapers while babysitting so I knew what I was doing.. The diaper looked like your typical white disposable diaper however it had teddy bears going down the middle with blue and yellow squggly lines next to some bears. The bears seemed to be sitting next to a bottle and there was a diaper pin and rattle on the back of the diaper as well. It was absolutely adorable. I unfolded the diaper and smoothed it out making sure that when I slid the diaper under his butt the tapes would go first. "Lift your butt up" I told him. "I can't do this. I don't want to do this" Drew said to no one in particular. "TWO. This is your last chance." Drew raised his hips and his butt with it and I slid the diaper underneath him. He lowered his butt on to the seat of the diaper. I pushed away his hands so I could see what I was working with. I went to push his penis down in to the diaper so I could fold it up and secure it however his member stood firm. "Hold still. I will be right back" I told him. "What are you doing?" Drew demanded. I had had enough. I grabbed his legs and lifted them up exposing forcing him to expose his butt. I gave him two hard smacks on the butt with my hand and lowered his legs back down. "OWWWW" he complained. "Next is the spoon. Now stay put" I told him. I got up and went in to the kitchen. I reached in the fridge and grabbed two ice cubes and came back. I placed two ice cubs on his erect penis and it immediately went limp. "HEEEY" Drew exclaimed. I quickly pointed his penis down and folded the diaper up over his groin area and taped the top tape on the left side. Then adjusting the diaper I taped the right side and followed up with the lower tape on both sides. "Now stand up and lets make sure I got this right" I told him. "I haven't changed a diaper on someone as big as you." Drew nervously got up off the couch and stood there. He looked absolutely adorable. He was standing in my living room in nothing but a t-shirt and a diaper. The t-shirt covered just about the top inch of diaper leaving about 90% of it fully exposed. I rubbed my hand along the front of the diaper feeling the plastic and hearing it crinkle. I had never even thought aout diapers before two days ago. Yet, here was Drew in my living room in a diaper and it was the most adorable and dare I say sexy thing I have ever seen. "What are you doing?" Drew asked. "I am admiring my handiwork. Turn around for me. I want to see that cute butt" "Come on Trisha. Let me just take this thing off." Drew said. He moved his hands to the tape on the diapers. I immediately grabbed his hand and pulled him across my knee. taking my other hand and placing it across his back. I picked up the spoon laying on the table and brought it down as hard as I could on the seat of his diaper SMACK "Oww" Drew cried. "Stop it Trisha. What are you doing" Drew immediately brought his hand around and tried to use his hand to provide some protection against the spanking. I grabbed his hand and moved it up to his back using my other hand to secure it leaving his diapered butt fully exposed. "What did I tell you would happen if you didn't stop whining and start listening to me?" I asked him. Drew tried to get up but due to his position over my lap, his one hand supporting his weight against the floord and his other hand secured behind his back he couldn't get up. I brought the spoon down hard again across the seat of his diaper. SMACK "Trisha STOP! I don't like this" Drew complained. You may not like this but I certainly do. I also gave you more warnings then you deserved. Next time I threaten you with a spanking you will listen trust me. "What did I tell you would happen?" I demanded. I gave him another swat with the spoon SMACK "Ouch! You said you would spank me" Drew exclaimed. "Exactly" I told him. "You make it so hard for someone to do something nice for you" I proceeded to give him two more swats with the spoon across his diaper. "Please stop Trisha. I am sorry" Drew said. "Ok. I am going to let you up and we are going to get you dressed. If we have to do this again it will be minus the diaper. Do you understand me?" "Yes maam" Drew said in between the crocodile tears on his face. I think I got my point across. I helped Drew off my lap and stood up. I gave him a pat on his diapered behind because I couldn't help myself. I was really enjoying him in a diaper. "Lift up your arms" Drew did as requested and I pulled his shirt off and discarded it with the rest of his clothes and grabbed the short tails. I picked them up and turned them around to examine the zipper. There was a key attached to the zipper which I unhooked and then put it in lock of the zipper. I turned the key, releasing the zipper and pulled the zipper down opening up the short tails. I turned to face Drew. "Ready?" I asked him. "I uhhh think so." Drew stammered. Drew came over and placed his feet in the short tails as I held them out. I pulled them up and helped him get his arms in to the sleeves. After his hands were in the sleeves I went around to his back and pulled the back zipper all the way up. Prior to pulling the zipper up, I took another look at his diapered butt and gave it another pat. I couldn't help myself it was just so cute. With the zipper all the way up, I turned the key and pulled it out of the zipper placing the key in my pocket. "There you go honey" I told him. "How does it feel?" Drew looked down at himself and started feeling the material. In my eyes, he looked positively adorable. I could just eat him all up. I heard his diaper crinkle as Drew sat down on the couch and took another sip of his beer. I grabbed his discarded pants, underwear, and shirt and folded them up. After that, I grabbed the spoon and his clothes and headed to the kitchen placing his folded clothes on the dining room table as I passed it. Chapter 6.5 [Drew] I walked in to Trisha's apartment a wreck. These last few days had been horrible. With the exception of last night, I hadn't slept and my performance at work had really diminished. All of this the result of the stress of Trisha finding out about my stupid secret. I thought about faking sick and leaving work early. I thought about it all the way up until 4:55pm. But every time I thought about it, I also thought about what Trisha meant when she said there would be consequences if I wasn't at the elevator. I knew Trisha could be a little bit unpredictable to put it mildly, so if I am being honest I was too scared to call her bluff. I didn't think she would really put me over her knee, but I also didn't want to test it. I met her at the elevator at 5:00pm sharp. She smiled at me, grabbed my hand and led me to the elevator. We went down to the parking deck and she led me to her car. Before I could even resist or complain, I found myself in her car and her driving out of the deck. If I am being honest, I was just too drained to argue anymore. I just needed to talk to her, explain things, and then go our separate ways. As I walked in to Trish's apartment the first thing I noticed was how nice it was. My apartment is literally a couch, a table, two plates, two glasses and a bed in my bedroom. Trisha's apartment had pictures hanging on the wall, a very nice kitchen with a lot of appliances, a nicely decorated dining room table, and a killer living room. The living room had an amazing couch, a nice looking coffee table, and one of the biggest TVs that I have ever seen. I moved down through the hallway to the living room and saw on the dining room table with a decorated bag on top. I am pretty sure that the short tails were in that bag but at this point I didn't even want to think about it. I walked over to the couch and sat down. "You didn't have to drive me" I calmly told her. "I could of driven myself." "Ok. Lets stop with teh whining and crying" Trisha said. "I know today was hard for you but first things first you need to relax" Relax. How the hell could I possibly relax. I have had this secret I kept since college and now the prettiest girl I have ever met not only knows about it but expects me to model for her. That I can assure you will not happen. I just needed to talk to her and get out of here. "Ok Trisha" I said with maybe a little bit of sarcasm. "You want a drink?" she asked me. "I'm good" I told her. I didn't want a drink. I didn't even really want to be here. I need to get out of here fast and having a drink wasn't going to help the situation at all. Trisha though, didn't seem to get the message as she placed a beer on the coffee table next to me. "Thanks" I told her in what I admit must of sounded like I was sulking. "Cheers" she told me and raised her glass. I tapped her glass as the situation called for and tried to collect my thoughts. This was it. We talk over drinks and go our separate ways. Easy as that. "I think we need to clear the air" I told her. "Really? How so" she asked me. "I think you might have some misconceptions based on what you saw on my screen at work the other day" "And what misconceptions might I have?" she asked me. All the emotions started welling up in me but I had to hold it together. I had already broken down at the office and Trisha had saved me from it. She wasn't out to get me so I needed to keep it together. "I am not a freak! I have never bought anything from that site ever. This is all just a big misunderstanding" I told her. "Oh honey. No one thinks you're a freak. I wouldn't of invited you over if I thought you were a freak" She didn't think I was a freak!?! How is that true. Who dreams about wearing these babyish type of clothes and doesn't even have the fortitude to even try it out. Instead, I just look at shopping sites and never pull the trigger. This is all coming to a head not because I actually tried the clothes out. No, this is happening because Trisha ordered stuff for me and is compelling me to try it out. I don't know how long I stood there in silence but it couldn't of been more than a few minutes. "I don't know why, but ever since college I have always had this fascination with onesies, footed pajamas and other similar style of clothes. It seems stupid but I feel like it would help me relax. But I never built up the nerve to order anything let alone trying to wear anything. Then, I checked my email the other morning and saw that this store I follow on Etsy had some new items and I clicked on the link to see what it was." "And that is when I came up and saw it on your screen?" Trisha asked me "YES" I almost cried. "You were never supposed to see it and it was supposed to be my little secret" "Doesn't it feel better though now that someone knows?" she asked me. No it sure doesn't I thought. But in the half of second of thinking through her question I did feel a little bit lighter. I mean no matter what, someone knows my secret. Someone who has invited me over to her apartment and is trying to help me in her own way. But this is still a lot and if people at work find out then I would be ruined. "NO!" I cried. "I have been so scared about what if people find out and what will they think about me" Before I could even do anything or say anythign else I felt Trisha give me a firm hug. I froze in shock at hug. But from the stress, the unknown, and everything else over the last few days the feel of physical touch in a comforting manner broke me. I started sobbing. All kinds of emotions started flooding in on me. I felt a little shame, I felt a little relief, I felt a lot of fear, and even a little bit of love. All this because of a hug. "SSSHH" Trisha told me. "It's going to be ok" "You think I am a freak" I sobbed. "I don't.... and to prove it we are going to try out the short tails I bought you" I panicked. I didn't know what to do and I just said the first thing that came to my mind. What!!" I almost cried out. "No way. I don't really want to do that" If I was being honest with myself I really did want to do it. Here was my chance. Someone to push me to try out what I had always wanted to try. And for it to be Trisha no less. That sounded amazing. But I was also racked with fear which was preventing me from actually following through it. I started to pull out of the hug and felt myself being pushed down on the couch. "Don't move" Trisha told me. "Trisha! I don't want to do this!" "Seriously Drew. Do you want me to spank you?" This again? Why does she keep threatening to spank me? This is getting a little bit ridiculous. I just looked her in disbelief. I don't even know how to respond to this question. "I asked you a question. Do you want a spanking? Yes or No?" Her tone was that of an adult scolding a child. She sounded serious but what was she seriously thinking? I am not a child. You can't just spank someone whenever you want. I just kept staring at her in disbelief. While I sat there staring at her, she got up and walked in to the kitchen. I saw her grab a wooden spoon and start walking back in to the living room. Holy shit. This is getting out of hand. "What.....um are you doing?" I asked her. "What does it look like I am doing? It looks to me like you're getting a spanking" she told me. Oh my god. She is serious. This can't be happening. "But I don't want a spanking!" I told her in as calm as a manner as I could considering the situation. "Are you sure? Because it sure doesn't look that way to me" "No I don't want a spanking. And I won't allow you to give me one either." I said this in the most confident tone I could muster. "You think so? But if you stop this and start behaving, then I won't give you a spanking" I had to deescalate this situation. This was getting out of hand. When in doubt just comply. "Fine...whatever" I muttered. "Maybe I should of ordered a pacifier for that smart mouth" Trisha responded in a mocking tone. This is exactly what I was talking about. I knew that Cuddlz sold pacifiers but that was never part of the fantasy. I don't want a fucking pacifier!! This is the misunderstanding I was trying to explain. "See this is what I was talking about. I don't want a pacifier" "I was only joking. Now stop talking back and listen to me. It will be hard enough not to smack that cute butt of yours when I put you in a diaper but I have will have to have some self control" A diaper!?! Why the hell would I ever wear a diaper? I knew that Cuddlz sold diapers but they sold a lot of other stuff that I had zero interest in either. I just wanted to wear the clothes for crying out loud. "What the hell are you talking about?" I almost shouted. "What, you think you will be able to properly put a diaper on yourself? Even if you can, how are you going to put the short tails on with the zipper in the back?" she asked me. I definitely had no clue how to put a diaper on. But that is besides the point. You can wear short tails and not wear a diaper. Arguably, I would probably need her help zipping it up, but I never got thought it out since I have actually NEVER bought anything. I wanted to try out the short tails but I definitely am not interested in wearing a diaper. "I am not wearing a diaper Trisha. That was never a part of it" I told her. "You sure? The product description clearly states that it was designed to be worn with a diaper" I didn't get to read the product description. I didn't get to read it because I had only looked at it for maybe 20 seconds before you walked in on me. I get that it isn't a far leap to think that because I like babyish clothing that it would include diapers. But this was something I was not willing to try. I slammed my foot down on the floor to show her I was serious. "I don't care. I am not wearing a diaper" I told her. "Last warning, just shush while I go get everything." I started to tell her how she has lost her ever loving mind when I heard a loud pop as the wooden spoon she threatened to spank me with hit the palm of her hand. I have actually never been spanked in my entire life. It didn't look fun. It also looked like Trisha was serious. I figured it was just best to keep my mouth shut. Trisha walked over to the dining room table and grabbed the bag sitting on top of it. She came back and pulled out the same short tails that I saw on Etsy just a few days ago and a pack of diapers. Seeing the short tails caused a flood of excitement to come in to me. I actually could finally fulfill this fantasy and see what it is like. It was intoxicating. I didn't want to wear a diaper but I never in my wildest dreams thought that not only would I get to try out these outfits. I also never thought someone as beautiful as Trisha would help. "Lay down on the couch" The excitement of potentially wearing the short tails over took me. Damnit I was going to try it. Maybe I could stall and figure a way out of the diaper? "Trisha, I can do this on my own. You don't need to help me" While I had never even actually held a diaper before let alone put one on. It couldn't be that difficult. I could at least keep some semblance of respect. It seemed like a small tradeoff. "ONE" Trisha said in the most stern tone I had heard tonight. "When I get to 3 your butt is going to get a taste of that spoon. It is up to you. Either way this is happening. Just a matter of it is with a well spanked bottom or not" I wanted this to happen. Trisha was gorgeous. I liked her. I was also beginning to think she might actually spank me. I was absolutely petrified of the tought. All of these factors led me to comply. I laid down on the couch. Trisha removed my shoes and socks and threw in to a corner. She then began to unbuckle my pants. Then, in one smooth motion I was completely naked from the waist down. Trisha reached over and grabbed a diaper from the pack. It was the largest diaper I had ever seen in my life. It looked like what I would expect a diaper to look like. It had teddy bears, rattles, safety pins, and some colorful lines on it. Trisha unfolded it and quickly smoothed it out. "Lift your butt up" she told me. This was becoming too real and too weird. I so badly wanted to wear the short tails. I wanted it in every fiber of my being. But I never signed up for a diaper. I never signed up for having Trisha put me in one. This was just all too much and I had to get out of here. "I can't do this! I don't want to do this" I said in a panicked state. "Two" Trisha said with warning in her voice. I snapped out of my panicked state and still don't know exactly why I raised my hips up and felt the diaper slide underneath me. I moved my hands over my exposed penis to hide everything. I was in a very vulnerable position and needed to have some type of control. As soon as I did though, I felt Trisha push my hands away. She then put her hands on my penis for just a second. "Hold still. I will be right back" she told me. "What are you doing!" I am not quite sure how but the next second I felt two very quick and quite painful smacks on my butt. "OOOWWWW" I said. "Next is the spoon. Now stay put" She actually spanked me! I couldn't believe it. I also couldn't believe how painful it felt. It was also a bit humiliating. Not that being partially diapered wasn't humilating but the idea that she would spank me was causing me to rethink how much I pushed back. Before I could even see what was going on, Trisha came back and all of a sudden I felt something extremely cold on my penis and then felt Trisha pull the diaper up over my groin area and fasten the tapes. "Now stand up and lets make sure I got this right. I haven't changed a diaper on anyone as big as you before." I nervously stood up in front of Trisha. I could see her examining me with a smile on her face. I also felt her hand feel the front of the diaper. "What are you doing?" I asked. "I am admiring my handiwork. Now turn around and lets see that cute butt" I immediately felt very self aware and realized how ridiculous this whole thing was. I had to get out of here. Consequences be damned I was taking this stupid thing off and getting the hell out of here. "Come on Trisha. Let me just take this thing off" I went to pull take the diaper off and felt myself being pulled down. I fell across Trisha's lap and immediately felt the worst pain in my entire life. SMACK. "Oww" I almost literally cried. "Stop it Trisha. What are you doing?" I instinctively tried to bring my hands up to cover my butt but needed one hand to balance myself across her knee. As soon as my hand went to cover my butt I felt it being pushed up to my back and secured. I tried to get up but I couldn't do that and support my weight with my other hand. "What did I tell you would happen if you didn't stop whining and start listening to me?" SMACK. I thought I was going to die. I was bent over Trisha's lap getting a spanking in a diaper. I felt like I was two years old. My butt was on fire and I was humiliated. "Tricia stop! I don't like this" I cried this time with actual tears. "What did I tell you would happen" she asked me again. SMACK. The sting was the worst thing I had ever felt. It hurt. I was also visibly crying. "Ouch! You said you would spank me" I told her. "Exactly. You make it so hard for someone to do something nice for you" Nice for me!?! I didn't want any of this. And I certainly didn't want this spanking....or this diaper. At best I wanted to wear a pair of short tails. SMACK. SMACK. I couldn't take much more. I was already a sobbing mess. "Please stop Trisha" I said in between tears. "I am sorry" I was sorry. I was going to listen to her no matter what. I didn't want to be spanked anymore. I guess in some way she was trying to help me and I wasn't letting her. Whatever the case, I didn't want anymore spankings. "Ok. I am going to let you up and we are going to get you dressed. If we have to do this again it will be minus the diaper. Do you understand me?" "Yes Maam" I told her while getting the crying under control. She lifted her arms and let me up. "Lift up your arms" I lifted up my arms and felt my shirt being taken off me. She picked up the short tails and unzipped them in the back. "Ready?" She asked me No I was not. I was standing in front of the women of my dreams in nothing but a diaper. But I had wanted to do this for over a decade and here was my chance. It was now or never. "Ummm.........I think so" I told her. I walked over to her as she held the garment out for me to step in to. I then slid my arms through the sleeves. Trisha came around to my back and I felt a few patts on my butt prior to her zipping up the back. "There you go honey" she told me. "How does it feel" I looked at myself in my infantile clothing. The short tails felt tight but not restricting. They felt secure. I loved the dinosaurs on it and overeall I felt a sense of ease that I had never felt before. It was the best feeling I have ever felt. I sat down on the couch and felt the diaper push up against me. Even that felt secure. I had never even thought about wearing a diaper but the outfit would of been too baggy if I didn't have one. I took another sip of my beer and took it all in. One other benefit of the diaper was my butt was on fire and the diaper provided some extra cushioning. I saw Trisha grab my clothes and fold them. Once that was done, she took my clothes and the spoon and walked in to the kitchen.

I wrote another story. Here it goes. Feedback is welcome. I find I really enjoy writing these even if they are a bit unrealistic. Chapter 1. [Isla] I pulled in to the restaurant and drove up to the valet. I grabbed my purse, left the key in the cupholder and got out of the car. "Are you here for dinner Maam?" The valet asked me. "Yes." I responded. "Enjoy your meal" the valet responded. I walked up the stairs to the restaurant's front door. It was the monthly gathering of the BroCo girls and Ava had picked the place this time. The BroCo girls stands for Brown College Housing. I am meeting two of my former suitemates from the University of Virginia where we all went to college and shared a suite. We have been meeting at least once every month for the last five years. The BroCo girls are a trio. There is me Isla. I majored in marketing while in college. During my lovely time there I also met Nico, my husband. I work as a marketing manager at a tech startup called NannyDingo. It is a start up where we help familes find nannies. The second to our trio is Ava. She is my best friend and my closest confidant. She is exactly what you would expect from a woman whos job is to crunch numbers all day and handles people's taxes. She is even keeled, smart, sexy, and happily divorced. Finally, to complete our trio is Mae. She is the odd ball out of the group. She studied business in school and then did nothing with it. She is currently an unemployed nanny who is leaning on me hard to help her find a job working at NannyDingo. The problem with this, and the main reason she works as a nanny, is she likes her freedom. She somehow got convinced that being a nanny means she is free to do other things whenever she wants. So of the three of us, she is the most accomplished traveler, the person with the coolest stories, and the one who is always pushing us out of our shell. I walked in to the restaurant and looked around for Ava & Mae. As I scanned the bar and restaurant I saw the girls sitting at the far corner of the restaurant. I passed by the hostess and walked over to the table. As I arrived Ava and Mae stood up and we all exchanged hugs prior to sitting down. Almost immediately, upon sitting down the waiter appeared. "What can I get you ladies" he asked? "I will take whatever the cheapest IPA you have" Mae said. "Glass of your house Rose" Ava responded. "Scotch. A spayside, double please with an ice cube" I responded. "Right away ladies" the waiter responded and walked off to get our drinks. "The cheapest IPA you have! Really" Ava said while looking at Mae. "What!?! An unemployed nanny doesn't give you a lot of disposable cash" Mae replied. I laughed. I always loved the banter we had. "I got you tonight Mae" I responded. "Just enjoy the evening. I just want to relax and hang out with you all." "Thanks Isla. You stressed or something. Hitting the heavy stuff pretty early aren't we?" Mae asked. That is the thing with Mae. You want to always sell her short but she was not stupid. In fact she was quite smart. Which is why it is was so perplexing considering how little she cared about her career. I bit my lip and frowned. I didn't want this dinner to be all about me. "Nothing. How are you all doing? What is new?" I asked. Ava looked at Mae and then looked at me. "Yea no dice. What is bothering you?" Ava asked. I looked at Mae and Ava. I told Ava everything and Mae most things. I needed a safe place to process things and I had no better friends than the ones sitting at this table. "It is just things with Nico." I said. "You guys get in a fight?" Mae asked. "No. We didn't get in a fight. It is just....I found out something about him that he had never told me" I said. "If he cheated on you......" Ava started to angrily say. "No No No. It isn't that" I responded. "It is just that I went to use the computer last night and Nico had accidently left his browser up." "What was it Isla" Ava demanded. "I don't know if I should say. He would probably be very upset if I said anything." I said rather meekly. "Oh nonsense" Mae responded. I bet it isn't worse than anything any of us 3 girls have done" "I would be careful saying that" Ava said. "We are all not you" "It is clearly some porn site. What was it Isla?. Was it some bondage or S&M site?" Mae asked. I looked at them and laughed. I wish it was just simply a porn site. "Spit it out" Ava demanded. "Ok. It was a porn site. But it wasn't either of what you said Mae. It was an adult baby porn site" I whispered very quiety. "A WHAT" Ava almost shouted. Right as Ava was about to ask more the waiter showed up with our drinks. As he was handing us our drinks I heard him ask "Can I get you appetisers or take your food order" "I think we are good for now" Ava replied. "Give us a few minutes if you don't mind" "Sure thing Maam" the waiter responded. The waiter took his tray and walked away. Before he could get out of earshot range Ava was already asking questions. "What is an adult baby porn site" Ava inquired. Before I could even begin to respond Mae chimed in. "It is a website where people like to dress up and act as babies." Mae said nonchalantly. "How do you know about this?" Ava asked. "How do you not?" Mae responded. "I had never heard of it either before three days ago either Mae" I responded. "So is Nico an adult baby?" Mae asked. "He says he is not." I responded. "Then what was he doing on that site?" Ava asked. "He could of just clicked on a random link" Mae offered. "No. Once I figured out what the site was and what he was looking at I confronted him." I said. "At first, he was acting weird and denying it all but it was obvious he was didn't accidently click on that site. It took a while but he eventually came clean." "What did he say" both Mae and Ava asked. "He likes diapers. Apparently he has always had an interest in them and he has a fantasy of being forced to wear them" I responded. "Oh so he is a diaper lover" Mae said. "What is the difference?" Ava asked. "A diaper lover is someone who just likes the diaper part, not necessarily being treated like a baby." Mae responded. "What was your reaction" Ava said. "Oh my god I would have no idea how to react." "That is the thing. I am still processing it" I said. "I mean we talked about it for a good two hours. In typical Nico fashion he was very explicit and detailed about it initially, and now he wont' talk about it at all again. I took a good long sip of my scotch and felt the cool liquid burn my throat. I looked at Ava and Mae to see what their reactions were but I couldn't really tell anything from their facial expressions. "So what exactly did he say?" Mae asked. "Essentially that he likes the idea being forced to wear a diaper. He has never actually wet one but that thought it might be fun. It is the whole submissive part of it." "Figures he would be submissive if he likes diaper discipline" Mae casually said. "What are you talking about Mae" Ava asked. "Diapers as punishment. You force the person to wear and wet a diaper. Usually involves spanking and some huniliation as well" Mae responded. "I mean Nico has always enjoyed when I would smack him on the butt" I said. "Every now and then I will pop him on the butt and you can see he enjoys it. He also likes it when I talk to him in a stern tone." "So are you going to do anything? Are you going to put your Nico in a diaper" Ava asked. "That is the thing. I can't do it. I love Nico. But I don't want to do this. I don't want to diaper my husband and force him to do things. I only pop him on the butt because I know he likes it. But that is about as far as I am willing to go" I said. "Did you tell him that?" Ava asked. "I told him I need time to process" I replied. "This is all so new" "Oh God Isla. I am so sorry" Ava said. "Why are you sorry?" Mae asked. So he has a diaper fetish. He was too embarrassed to say anything and now you know. What is the problem?" "What would you do if you had a boyfriend ask you to put him in diapers?" Ava asked "It isn't my thing but if it was that important to him I would give it a shot. I have literally changed thousands of diapers. What is one more?" "I just can't do it." I said. "I know he really wants to try it out. It was obvious when we talked. He said even if we just tried it once but it is too much." "I'll do it" Mae said. I almost spit my drink out. I think Ava actually spilled a little on her. I looked at Mae expecting to see at least a smile but also a laugh. Instead she was just emotionless. "Excuse me? What did you say?" I asked her. "I will do it. If he wants someone to put do a little diaper punishment, maybe a spanking or two I can do it." Mae said. "You can't be serious" Ava said. "Why not. I make my living as a babysitter right now anyway. It is essentially the same thing. I change diapers, put kids in timeout, and make them do things they don't want to do. It doesn't sound that much different" Mae said. "It would be very different!" I said in shock. "How" Mae responded. "He is a grown man." I said. "Apart from that how different would it be. At least in this case I can spank him if he is misbehaving. I can't do that with the kids I nanny" Mae said. "You're serious?" I asked her. "Yea. You would have to pay me of course. I am not changing diapers for free. But I am not exactly busy right now. You would need to pay for supplies" Mae said. "I don't even know what supplies I would need" I responded. "Not much. Diapers, wipes, some restraints and a locking diaper cover, and maybe a few other miscellaneous items" Mae said. "How do you know so much about this?" Ava asked. "I had heard about diaper punishment before. I will do some research on it but the concept isn't that difficult. YOu put someome in a diaper to punish them" Mae said. "I can't believe I am asking this but how much?" I asked. "I usually charge 25 bucks an hour but since this will be a lot of work 40 bucks an hour." Mae said. "Do I have to be there? I really don't want to see Nico in a diaper if I can help it." I said. "ISLA. YOU CAN"T BE SERIOUS" Ava said. "I trust Mae. Besides, maybe this will assusage his desire and we can be done with it." I said. "Well I can certainly make it uncomfortable for him" Mae said. "Why don't you and Ava have a girls weekend and I will come and watch Nico." Mae said. "I can't believe we are having this conversation" Ava said. "What do you need from me?" I asked. "I need to do some research but assume the diapers and supplies will be a few hundred and then two thousand bucks for a weekend of babysitting." I poured down my drink and thought about it. This might work. I am not sure Nico would go for it but then again I am pretty sure he probably would. "Go ahead and start researching this." I said. "Ava what are you doing in two weeks.........." Chapter 2 I only had 30 minutes to finish packing before Ava arrived to pick me up. Ava and I were flying to Aruba for the weekend. Since Nico and I had had the talk he had refused to talk about it. Every time I tried to bring it up he would change the subject. I was getting pretty frustrated about the whole thing. I told Nico to clear his calendar for the weekend as well. He kept asking me why since he knew he wasn't going to Aruba with me but I wouldn't tell him. He was getting very upset about it until I finally snapped and scolded him. I essentially told him to be quiet and do as I said. It helped but now with 30 minutes until I was scheduled to leave, his nagging was becoming incessant. "Why won't you tell me what is going on?" Nico asked. "Because it is a surprise" I said. "Now quit asking me" I said in a scolding tone. "You're literally leaving in like 20 minutes and I still don't know what is going on" he said. "And rest assured before I walk out this door you will. Now stop it Nico." I told him. Nico huffed, stomped his foot and walked out of the room. "Real mature" I yelled as he walked out. I finished packing my bag and started having second thoughts on this whole idea. Mae had told me she did some research including reading the story I found on the computer and promised me she was good to go. I was incredibly nervous. What if Nico freaked out? What if he didn't like it? I was really nervous. Although the more I thought about it, the more I thought it would be good if he freaked out. If he didn't, even if he didn't like it then at least we could let it go. Mae told me she would make sure it wasn't entirely fun for Nico either. After consulting more with with Mae, she thought it would be kinda interesting. I think she also wanted the money. I finished packing up my suitcase and grabbed it walking down the stairs. Nico was sitting on the couch watching TV. He looked at me and my bag. "You ready to tell me what the plan is? Nico asked. Right before I could respond I heard the doorbell ring. I went to go get it but before I could do anything Nico got up and practically ran to the door. "I got it" he said. Before I could say or do anything he opened the door to allow Mae to walk in. Chapter 3 [Mae] Since the night we had dinner I had done a ton of research. I learned all about the different type of adult diapers, the different type of diaper covers, ways to keep naughty babies in a diaper along with a ton of other stuff. Isla was nervous about this but I was actually a little excited about this. I could do a friend a huge favor, earn a few bucks, and have some fun this weekend. I had known Nico almost as long as Isla had known Nico. She introduced him to the BroCo crew almost immediately when they met. He was always nice, but always presented himself as a confident, extraverted, almost arrogant in a sense type of person. But from what Isla had told me, he was also very shy at times. From my research, a lot of people who secretly liked diapers had a similar outgoing personality In my research, it turns out that for a lot of people they never get to fulfill their fantasy. And if what Nico said was true, he had never wet a diaper as an adult, never had someone spank him, or make him do things he didn't want to do. I was curious to see how he would react when he didn't want to do something. No matter how the weekend turned out, it would be interesting. I would earn some cash, Nico would get to experience having a babysitter for a weekend, and Isla could get away with Ava for the weekend. When I rang the doorbell to Isla's house, Nico opened it up ushering me in. I grabbed my suitcase, my purse, and my backpack and walked in. "Are you going also?" Nico asked. His tone was one of annoyance. Isla told me he had no idea what was going on and I guess he was getting upset about not being in the know. I watched Isla come up to the doorway too. I gave her a hug and whispered in her ear "You ready?" I asked. She hesitated for less than a second and then nodded. I turned around and closed the door. I looked at Nico and shook my head. "Nico I need you to go sit down while I talk to Isla for a quick second" I said. "What?" Nico asked incredulously. "Go sit down on the couch and give me a minute please" I reiterated. Nico looked at me and then at Isla and walked over to the couch and sat down. "Any special rules or anything I need to be aware about?" I asked Isla. She had the look of a deer in headlights. Fortunately we were interrupted by Ava honking her horn letting Isla know it was time to leave. "Ok. It looks like Isla has to go. Nico I will be your babysitter for the weekend while Isla is out of town" I said. "What the fuuuuu" Nico started to say. "Unless you want your mouth washed out with soap I suggest you close your mouth" I said in my nanny tone. Nico quit talking and just stared at me. "Now as I was saying. Isla is headed out and must go. I will be babysitting you this weekend. I am hoping for an enjoyable weekend but that really depends on you. Do you understand me?" Nico's throat dropped to the floor. He just stood here and nodded. "Good. Now Isla you better get going or you will miss your flight" I told her. Isla nodded, went over to her husband and gave him a kiss. "Umm...I guess you be good for Mae. I uh don't want to get a bad report while I am gone" Isla said. Isla then grabbed her bag at the front door and walked out closing the door behind her. "Mae, what the hell is going on?" Nico asked. I walked in to the living room and shut off the television. "This will be the only time I hear any more bad words out of your mouth. Isa loves you very much. So to help fulfill your fantasy she hired me as your babysitter for the weekend while she is out of town" "What the hell Mae......" Nico started to say before he could finish his sentence I pulled out a pacifier from my bag and stuck it in his mouth. "Don't take that out of your mouth" I warned him. He just looked at me and I could see that he wanted to spit it out. I could also tell he was pretty excited as well as his submissive side was coming out. "Now as I was saying. Isla hired me to babysit you for the weekend while she is in Aruba. This can either be a lot of fun for you or not. It solely depends on you. I want you to nod your head if you understand" Nico slowly nodded his head. "Are you going to behave and listen to me?" I asked. Nico slowly nodded his head. "Good boy." I said. "Now first things first. Lets get you in to a nice clean diaper" Nico spit out his pacifier. I picked up the backpack I had along with the pacifier Nico had just spit out. "I am not wearing a diaper" Nico said. I grabbed the pacifier from the floord and walked over to Nico. I pop the pacifier back in his mouth and sat on the couch. I grabbed his arm and pulled him across my lap. "What are you doing Mae" Nico demanded. I started to pull down his pants and immediately one of his hands went to his butt to try and stop it while he used his other hand to hold himself up so he was not completely over my lap. I reached in to my backpack and pulled out pair of locking mittens I bought on etsy. I put the mitten on his hand over his butt and quickly tightened the strap applying the magnetic lock to the buckle of the mittnes. I then pushed away that hand and grabbed his other hand. I secured the mitten on that hand along with applying the lock. "What the hell are these?" Nico screamed. I proceeded to pull his pants down exposing his butt. I reached in to my backpack and pulled out my hairbrush. It was a wooden hairbrush perfect for this type of situation. I took the back part of the hairbrush and brought it down sharp on his butt CRACK "OWwWW" Nico cried and brought both hands up to try to cover his butt. I grabbed both hands and quickly attached the rings on the gloves together with a small carabiner securing his hands behind his back. This brought all his weight on my lap. I grabbed the carabiner and moved his hands above his butt giving me a clear room to contine. I continued to spank him 5 more times. With each spank his cries increased but he never actually broke down. It appeared to me he was more shocked than anything else. When I was done with his spanking I lifted him back up to a standing position with his hands still secured behind his back. I looked at him and noticed he had dropped the pacifier on the floor again. "This is the last time I am going to say it. Keep that pacifier in your mouth" I told him as I reached down, and picked picked up the pacifier. I popped the pacifier in his mouth and gave him a sharp spank on his butt with my hand. He jumped when my hand hit his already red butt. I reached in to my backpack and grabbed a diaper out of it. I had done a ton of research on what was the best diaper to use and came across these Rearz Safari diapers. They were super thick and were honestly just a cute looking diaper. It had animals all over it. When Nico saw the diaper his eyes almost bulged out of his sockets. "I want you to lay down on the floor Nico." I told him. Nico slowly bent his knees and tried to lay down on the floor but essentially fell due to his limited hand movement. I grabbed the diaper and fluffed it out. "Move your hips up" I told him. Nico moved his hips up and slid the diaper under his butt. I reached in to my backpack and pulled out some babypower and liberally applied it to his groin. As I was reaching the for the front of the diaper to pull up to his stomach I noticed that we had a slight problem with a very straight appendige. I told him to stay put and went to the fridge and grabbed two ice cubs. I came back and dropped the ice cubs right on his penis. Nico gasped and it immediately solved the problem. I quickly pulled the diaper up to his stomach and applied the tapes on both side. As Nico started to try to get up I pushed his stomach down. "Not so fast little one" I said. I reached in to the backpack and pulled out a black diaper cover. I got it from the same shop as the mittens. I slid the diaper cover up over the diaper, tightened the waiste strap and applied the magnetic lock to the buckle. "Ok now you can get up." "Whaaaat wuz thaaat" Nico said with the pacifier still in his mouth. I removed the pacifier from his mouth. "What is that?" he asked again. "That is your diaper cover. It prevents babies from tampering with their diapers. Just a little added measure of security." "You don't really expect me to stay in a diaper for the whole weekend do you?" he asked. "You don't look to be in any position to do anything about it." I told him. "If you mess with that diaper you will go right back across my knee. There are also worse punishments than spankings. Now I am going to let you watch some TV while I unpack. I unclipped the carabiner connecting his mittens. This freed up his hands but the mittens restricted any functional use of them. I turned the TV to the disney channel and started to walk out of the living room. "I am not an adult baby" Nico said. "This is not part of my fantasy" "I am in charge Mr. If I want you to watch Disney, you watch disney. If I tell you to do something you will." I told him. "Now watch some TV and I will be back in a little bit" I grabbed my bags and took them to the guest bedroom to unpack. Chapter 4 I brought my stuff in to the guest bedroom and started to unpack. I pulled my clothes out, placed them in the top dresser. I looked in the bag and saw all the supplies I had for the weekend and left them there. My backpack was acting as a diaper bag so I decided to check there as to ensure I had everything I needed. When I looked in Nico's diaper bag I saw that I had a few spare diapers, wipes, powder, my hairbrush, another pacifier, a few bottles, and a bib. I decided that was fine and started to walk out to check on Nico. As I was opening the door, my phone vibrated. [Isla] Is everything ok? [Me] Yea. Everything is fine. I sat and smirked at the phone. I wasn't intentionally being cagey but I wasn't sure how much she wanted to know. I was still honestly surprised she agreed to this. But the look on Nico's face when I diapered him and the shock he got when I spanked him was definitely an added benefit. At the very least, he will now do anything I tell him to do when the girls are just hanging out. I felt the phone vibrate again. [Isla] Ok...... I will call you when after we land and check in at the hotel. [Me] Ok. Have fun. I will take good care of Nico while you're gone. Don't worry about him. I smirked. Isla was acting almost exactly like any of my other clients would when I was watching their baby for the weekend. I walked out of the guest room grabbing the diaper bag and and walked in to the living room. Nico was watching TV while also rubbing his mittens against his diaper cover. My suspicion being he was trying to get at his diaper and was frustrated he couldn't. "Are you hungry or thirsty little boy?" I asked him Nico looked up at me. He looked conflicted. "I am not a little boy" he exclaimed. "Let me out of these gloves and this diaper. I don't want to do this." "You're mine for the weekend. Isla hired me to babysit you. Now do you want anything to eat or drink?" I asked. "A beer" Nico said. "A little boy in diapers doesn't get a beer. I will get you something to drink." I told him. I walked back to the kitchen to see what there was. I had gotten Isla a list of groceries but I never did confirm if she got the list. Sure enough, when I opened the fridge it was full of juices, some baby food, and then some food that I specifically wanted. I grabbed the appple juice and placed it on the counter. I reached in to the diaper bag for a bottle and popped the top off. I poured some apple juice in the bottle and tightened the lid. Grabbing the bottle, I walked back in to the living room and placed it down next to Nico. "A bottle! Are you serious? I told you I don't want to be babied" he almost yelled. "Listen! I won't be yelled at. If you want another spanking keep it up. Now go to timeout" I told him. "What? Time out?" he asked incredulously. I grabbed his ear and pulled him up by it. The ear is a great thing to lead people by because it hurts when you pull it and to avoid that pain you follow where the ear goes. I walked him to the corner of the room and spanked his butt once. He jumped again but there was so much padding from his diaper I am sure it wasn't from the soreness of his butt. "Stay there until I tell you you can come out." I told him. I walked back in to the kitchen and grabbed a beer. I poured it in to a glass and walked back in to the living room. I took a sip and looked at Nico standing in the corner. You could see the tip of his diaper sticking out of the cover as he kept his nose in the corner. "You need to quit arguing with me. This will be a long weekend if you don't." I told him. "Do you think you could be a good boy and stop getting in trouble." Nico turned his head and looked at me. "Keep that nose in the corner until I tell you please" I admonished him. He turned his face back in to the corner. "Yes......" He responded. "Good. You can come out" I told him. Nico turned around and walked back on to the couch. He looked at me and then looked down at the floor. In almost a whisper he said. "I need to go to the bathroom. Please let me out of this diaper so I can go to the bathroom" I smiled at him and patted him on the head. "Oh little boy. The only way that diaper is coming off is when I change you. I will check your diaper in a little while and change you if necessary." Nico looked like he wanted to cry. He had come to the realization that he couldn't do much with limited use of his hands and almost no way of removing his diaper cover. "Can you at least take these gloves off?" He whined. "I haven't decided. We will see. If you're a good boy and start minding me then you will get more privileges. Now do can continue to watch TV, or I can get you a coloring book and some crayons." "TV." He said. I stood up and walked in to the kitchen to start working on dinner. Dinner took about an hour to make and I didn't hear a word out of Nico the whole time. I set the table and placed the food on there. I walked in to the living room and saw Nico asleep on the couch. I went over to him and patted him on the butt to see if his diaper was wet. It must have woken him up because he opened his eyes and looked at me. "What are you doing?" he sleepily asked. "Just a diaper check. Dinner is ready" I told him. I grabbed his hand and helped him up off the couch and led him to the kitchen. As he sat down for dinner I reached in to my back pocket and pulled out a bib and tied it around him. "Hey what is this for?" he asked. "To keep you from getting messy." I told him. "I can eat just fine" he retored. "Ok fine. Show me." I told him. Nico attempted to reach down for his fork but of course he was wearing the mittens which kept him from even grabbing the fork. He tried to use both hands and get the fork but he just ended up dropping it on the floor. He cried out in frustration. "Its ok little boy. I will just feed you" I told him. "I DON"T WANT TO BE FED" he cried. "Let me out of these fucking mittens" he screamed. I grabbed his plate and pushed it to the middle of the table and got up and walked to the fridge. I returned with a jar of baby food and his bottle that was still untouched from earlier. I opened the baby food and grabbed a spoonful of creamed carrots. "Open wide for the airplane" I told him a sing song voice. Nico kept his mouth firmly shut. I brought the spoon to his mouth and then turned the spoon and covered his face with the baby food. He opened his mouth in shock. While his mouth was opened I quickly scooped up another spoonful of food and got it all in his mouth. "See. Thank goodness we have that bib." I told him. I held up his bottle and put the nipple in his mouth. He started drinking his bottle hard. He ended up drinking the entire bottle in 5 gulps. "My my. We have a thirsty baby". I continued to feed the fussy baby getting about half of the jar on him and the other half in his mouth. We did this over the course of 3 jars of food. I grabbed his bib and cleaned up his face. I stood up and got a wet cloth and cleaned up his face. I then reached in to the diaper bag and grabbed the other pacifier and placed it in his mouth. This pacifier had two straps that I fastened behind his head. "Bleeeeh" he said as he tried to spit out the pacifier. He pulled his hands and tried to remove the pacifier but was not able to do anything with the decreased dexerity of the mittens. "That is my punishment pacifier. I filled the dummy with a vinegar solution. You're lucky I chose not to wash your mouth out with soap due to that potty mouth of yours." I finished eating my food while Nico sat there trying to remove his pacifier and not succeeding. Once dinner was done and cleaned up, I went to go check on Nico. He had run off while I was doing the dishes. "Nico......Nico" I yelled. I found Nico standing next to the bathroom crying. "What is wrong baby?" I asked him. "I jst hd acidnt" he mumbled with his pacifier in his mouth. I came up and removed the strap keeping his pacifier in place. I then proceeded to pull the pacifier out of his mouth and put it in Nico's bag. "Try again little boy" I told him. "I just had an accident" he sobbed. "I couldn't hold it any longer". I looked down at his diaper region and saw the diaper was expanded under his diaper cover. There were no leaks and it looks like the diaper did its job. "Ok honey. Go play for 30 minutes and then we will go up and take a bath." "You're not going to change me?" He asked in shock. "I will change you in 30 minutes at bath time. You're not leaking or anything. Now go play." Nico just looked at me and I could tell he wanted to say something. Instead though, he walked away and went upstairs to his bedroom. I figured a few minutes sitting in that wet diaper would be good for him. I went to the kitchen and grabbed another beer and sat down on the couch. I started watching the news and after about 15 minutes I heard Nico shout "Mae, please come change me!" I smiled. I was very uncommon for one of my charges to scream down asking for a diaper change. I turned off the TV and stood up. I found the diaper bag in my room and then walked upstairs to Nico's bedroom. Nico was standing there trying to open the door to his bathroom. "Need some help little boy" I asked him. "I can't open the door with these stupid gloves." he whined. "Of course not. I don't want you falling in to the tub or anything. Now lets start that bath and get you cleaned up." I opened the bathroom and turned the faucet on the tub. I checked the water to make sure it was luke warm and then walked back to the bedroom where Nico was standing. "Arms up little man" I told him as I grabbed his shirt and took it off his body leaving him in nothing but his diaper cover. I reached in to the diaper bag and grabbed my keys. I walked up to the diaper cover and put the key over the magnetic lock on the strap of the diaper cover. Immediately, the lock came off and I undid the diaper cover pulling it down his legs and off. I looked at Nico standing there in his wet diaper. The diaper did its job perfectly. I was surprised at how much it expanded but it just looked like a saggy wet diaper. I pulled the tapes on each side and caught the diaper as it fell to the ground. I rolled up the soiled diaper taping it shut and walked over to the the trashcan placing the soiled diaper in it. "Bath time. Get in" I told him. Nico went and sat in the bath. I grabbed the shampoo and conditioner and brought it over. Looking around, I saw a cup on the sink and grabbed that too. "What are you doing now?" he asked. "Washing your hair" I responded as I dumped a cup of water in his hair. I repeated two times making sure his hair was completely wet before applying shampoo to this head. After I lathered the shampoo on his head I dumped more water on his head and repeated the whole cycle with the conditioner. I got up and as I walked out of the bathroom I said. "You have 3 minutes to play before I come pull you out" I told him. I walked back downstairs and grabbed a pair of pajamas and a diaper from the stuff I brought. I walked back up and laid everything on the bed. I went back in to the bathroom and grabbed a towel. "All right mister. Time to get out." I told him. Nico got out of the bath and I pulled the drain. I toweled him off and walked him back to the bedroom. "Lay down on the bed so we can a diaper on you" I told him. "I don't want to wear a diaper anymore Mae." He whined. I reached back and spanked him on his partially wet butt as hard as I could. You could hear the smack it was so hard and it actually hurt my hand. I made a mental note to just spank him with my hairbrush from now on. Although, the spank worked because he immediately went and lied down on the bed. I grabbed the diaper sitting next to him and quickly diapered him making sure to put a lot of powder on him since he wouldn't get a new diaper until tomorrow morning. I also grabbed his pajamas, unzipped them and held them up. "Step in" I demanded. I looked at Nico standing there in nothing but a diaper and he looked so adorable. Nico stepped in to the pajamas. I gave his butt a few patts across his diaper and zipped up the footy pajamas hearing a click as the zipper secured in place. "Ok. You have 30 minutes before bedtime." "What!! It is only 8:30" Nico whined. "Little boys need their sleep. No go play for 30 minutes." I told him. As he was leaving I felt my phone vibrate and held it up to see who it was. It was Isla calling. I answered the phone. "Whats up?" I asked. "How is it going?" Isla asked. "Fine. How is Aruba? You and Ava having a great time?" I asked her. "Come on Mae. Tell me what is going on!" Isla said a bit exasperated "Not much. I just gave Nico a bath and we will start bedtime here in about 30 minutes." I told her casually. "Mae, quit pretending I am a mom checking on my child! Did you put him in a diaper? Did he freak out?" "Yes. I put him in a diaper almost immediately after you left. He did get a bit upset but nothing a spanking and some mittens couldn't fix" I told her. "You spanked him!?!. What do you mean mittens" Isla asked. "Yea. When I went to diaper him he put up a fuss so I put him across my knee and spanked him. I didn't want to deal with him trying to take his diaper off so I bought some mittens which prevent the use of his hands. It forces his hands in to a fist and he can't do anything with them.....like try to remove a diaper. I also have a diaper cover that he can't take off either as an extra precaution" "Oh my god!. Is he ok? Did I do the right thing?" Isla asked. "He is fine. Want me to bring him in here so you can talk to him?" I asked Isla. "No. That is fine. I don't know what to say to him anyway. But you're sure everything is ok?" Isla asked. "Yes fine. By the way when you come home Sunday, how do you want me to leave Nico?" I asked her. "What do you mean?" Isla asked. "Do you want him diapered? I can leave him in the mittens or the diaper cover and give you the key before I leave" I told her. "I don't really want to see him diapered." Isla said. "Suit yourself. But you will end up having to talk about this weekend eventually. Nothing forces a coversation like having to unlock your husband's mittens or diaper cover" I told her. "I don't want to have to do that. I think just let him be back to normal on Sunday when I arrive" Isla said. I frowned. Isla needs to see this and get over the stigma. So far it wasn't that big of a deal. "Whatever you want Isla. You're the one paying me to take care of your little one" I said. "Come on Mae. Don't say it like that" Isla said. "I just changed his diaper, gave him a bath and I am about to put him to bed. Just calling it as I see it" I told her. "Ok. I am going to have a drink with Ava. Bye" Isla said as she hung up. Chapter 5. I walked out of the bedroom and found Nico downstairs fumbling with the remote. "I can't even turn on the TV" Nico fumed. "Are you going to keep me in these mittens the entire weekend?" "When I can be sure you will behave I will take them off. But until then, get used to them. Do you want to watch a show before bedtime?" I asked him. "Clearly" he said in a defiant tone. I looked at him with a stern look. He blinked as he realized I didn't like his comment. "Do I need to remind you what happens to naughty little boys?" I asked him. Nico didn't say anything he just looked at me. "When I ask you a question I expect an answer" I told him. "No. You don't." Nico whispered softly. "Good. Listen Nico, I don't enjoy any of this. This is for you" I told him. "Isla put a lot of effort in to this for you" "Well she should of talked to me about it." He told me. "Maybe so. But when she comes home Sunday it is up to me how she finds you. Does she find big boy Nico with no diaper and wearing big boy clothes or does she find baby Nico who can't get his diaper off and needs his wife to help him" I looked at him as I said this. "I don't want her to see me like this" Nico said. "Then start listening and quit fighting me. Enjoy this weekend. You probably won't get another one." I told him. "You wouldn't really leave me like this for Isla would you?" He looked down and asked it in almost a whisper. I thought about it. I didn't want to cause problems with Nico and Isla. This was supposed to be to help Nico. However, I couldn't let Nico know that. "I would have no problem leaving you in nothing but a very wet diaper in timeout right as Isla walked in the door. She would then be the one to let you out of your mittens or diaper cover and see that puffy diaper. Or I could also just spank you right in front her too. There are quite a few different things I could do" I warned him. He gulped and looked down at the floor. "So do you think you can be a good little boy for me?" I asked him. "Yes I can" Nico said. "Good." I turned on the TV and let him watch a show on Disney plus. After the show we turned the TV off and went up stairs to his bedroom. "Ok time to brush your teeth" I told him. "You have to take these mittens off to do that." He said. I went in to the bathroom and picked up his tooth brush. I put the toothpaste on it and walked back over to him. "Open your mouth." I told him. "Mae I can do this" he whined. "Open your mouth little boy" I told him in a stern tone. He opened his mouth and I brushed his teeth for him. Once I was done I went back in to the bathroom and cleaned the tooth brush. I bought him back a cup of water. "Here you go. Rinse and go spit it out." I held the cup to his mouth and he gulped the water. He then went in to the bathroom and spit it out. I went and pulled the covers back on the bed. "Hop in" I told him. He hopped in to bed and I pulled the covers up. "Do you want a story?" I asked him "No. I don't want a story" Nico responded. Ok. I want you to stay in bed. Don't get up or out of bed until I come and get you up tomorrow. "What if I have to go to the bathroom in the middle of the night?" Nico said. "That diaper is thick enough to last the night." I told him. "I don't want to sleep in a wet diaper" Nico said in almost a petrified tone. "Honey, did you already wet your diaper again?" I asked him. "No but I won't make it through the night without going to the bathroom" he said. "Ok. That is fine. I will change you in the morning." "No No No" he whined. "Remember our convesation Nico." I warned him. "I don't want to wear a diaper tonight. I never intended to actually wet them" he whined. "You wanted someone to control you and punish you. Now go to bed. If you get up or try to do anything to your diaper you go right back over my knee. I won't be so nice the next time. And I am serious. I have no problem spanking you in front of Isla if you deserve it" Nico rolled over and pulled the covers over his head. I wished him a good night and walked out closing the door. Chapter 6 I opened the door to Nico's bedroom at 9:00am on the dot. "Good morning little man! How did we sleep?" I asked him. "Mae my diaper is soaking wet. Please let me out of this thing" Nico whined. "My my. Did someone not make it through the night with a dry diaper?" I asked him. "Just please change me" Nico said softly. "Sure thing. We have to get you ready for the day anyway. Now are you going to behave and I will take those mittens off of you?" "Yes." Nico said with some excitement. "Good. We have a a big day and I don't think you want to explain why you are wearing these mittens" I said. "Wait....We aren't leaving the house are we?" Nico asked "Yes we are." I told him. "I am not going out in a diaper!" Nico exclaimed. "Mittens it is then I see" I calmly resonded. "No! No!! No!!!" Nico whined. "What if someone sees me?" "You will have your diaper cover on. I don't trust you enough to not try to mess with your diaper" I told him. "Now lets get you some clothes." I reached in to the makeshift diaper bag and pulled out a long sleeves onsie. Nico's eyes went wide. "What is that?" he asked. "It is a onsie. Makes it easier to change you when we are on the go." "I can't wear that!" He cried. "You can wear pants too. Now stop all this crying and whining" I told him. I put the onsie next to him on the bed and grabbed a diaper along with some wipes. I took the key to the pajamas from the bag and unlocked them. I pulled the zipper down and let Nico out. Sure enough, he was in a very puffy diaper. I made quick work of the wet diaper and replaced it with a fresh one. I also made sure to put his special diaper cover on so he wouldn't get any bright ideas while we were out. From there, I quickly put the onesie on him and told him to pick out a pair of jeans. Nico spent about 10 minutes looking for jeans but couldn't seem to find a pair he was satisified with. "None of my jeans cover this diaper enough" He said. "I don't care if you wear pants or not. Plenty of babies just wear their onsie." I told him. Nico grabbed a pair of baggy sweats and put them on. He looked in the mirror and frowned. "You can tell I am wearing a diaper!" He whined. I went up and gave him a single medium spank on the butt. The sound startled him more than anything since he was very well padded and I am sure didn't hurt him. He jumped. "Lets go downstairs and eat" I told him. I grabbed his hand and let him downstairs. I sat him at the table and reached in to his diaper bag to grab the keys to the gloves. I turned the key on the magnetic lock on each glove and removed them. I placed them in the diaper bag. "Now you better not act up today. We talked about the consequences." I warned him. "I know." He mumbled. I fixed breakfast quickly and we ate pretty much in silence. After breakfast was done, I cleaned up, grabbed the diaper bag and started heading to the door. "Lets go." I announced. Nico put his shoes on and we walked out to the car. Nico started to open the front passenger door when I stopped him. "Nope. Little boys in the back" I told him. "You can't be serious" he said. "No backtalk. Do what I say first and then you can state your case afterwards" I told him. "Where are we going?" Nico asked. "I promised a friend I would take her shopVfor a dress." I told him. "We are meeting her at the mall. Now get in the back" "I don't want to be seen at the mall!!" Nico whined. "Unless you want to get a spanking right here in the driveway get in the car Nico." Nico slowly got in the car and buckled his seat belt. I pulled out of the driveway and headed to the mall. Nico sat in the back sulking and I just ignored him. After about 30 minutes of silence, we pulled in to the mall. I got out, grabbed the backpack aka the diaper bag. I checked to make sure I had everything. Paddle.....check. Diapers...check. Wipes...check. Key to diaper cover...check. I zipped it up and opened up the backseat door for Nico. "Out" I told him. "No" he said in a defiant tone. "I am going to give you to the count of 3" I told him. "1........2........." "Fine" he shouted. Nico got out of the car, hiked his sweats up and slammed the door. I pulled back and spanked him on the butt as hard as I could. WHAAACK "What!" He exclaimed. "Stop being a brat or I will spank you right here in this parking lot." I told him. I pulled the paddle out and showed it to him. "You wouldn't dare" he said defiantly. I grabbed his ear, turned him around, and pulled the back of his pants down. I proceed to spank him with the paddle 5 times. Each time the paddle hit his diaper you could hear a loud whack. One women who was walking by saw what happened and laughed. Nico recovered and quickly pulled his pants up. "I can't believe you did that!" Nico whailed. "Keep it up and you will find out that I am more than willing to take you to the bathroom and pull that diaper down completely" I told him. "Ok ok. I am sorry." He said. I put the paddle back in the backpack, grabbed his hand and started walking. He tried to pull his hand but I held it firm. "Nico you're testing my patience. If I have to I will put you on a leash" I told him. Nico stopped pulling and we kept walking. We entered the mall entrance and headed towards Bloomingdales. When we got to Bloomingdales I headed straight towards the womens section where I found my friend Connie. Connie was a friend of mine whom I met through being a nanny. She was also my travel buddy, my partner in crime, and on a few occassions a friend with benefits. I had vaguely mentioned I was doing an abnormal babysitting job this weekend but we hadn't gone in to a lot of details on it. She certainly had no idea about the diapers, spankings, and other things. I walked up to Connie and gave her a hug. She looked at me then at Nico. "Who is your friend?" Connie asked. "This is Nico. I am babysitting him for the weekend" I responded. Nico eyes went wide but he tried to play it cool. Connie looked at me and then at Nico. "You're babysitting Nico for the weekend huh?" she asked. "Yes. You remember me talking about my friend Isla. This is her husband. Isla went out of the town for the weekend and asked me to watch him" I told her. Connie looked at me and then at Nico again. I could tell she was confused and waiting for me to elaborate. I had no intention of doing so. "Well at least he is easier than most of your other babysitting jobs I suppose" she responded in an attempt to fish for more info. "You would think...." I said. "Now lets pick out a dress" Connie and I spent the next 30 minutes looking at dresses. As we were checking one really nice looking dress I felt a tap on my shoulder. I turned and looked at Nico. "What do you need?" I asked him. "Can I talk to you for a second?" He told me. "What? I am helping Connie find a dress. Just stay here and be quiet" I told him. Connie listened to our intereaction and kept a stone face. I could tell she was trying to figure out what was going on and she hadn't.........yet. Nico backed away and stood there silently. Connie and I continued to look at dresses. After about 10 more minutes you could see Nico starting to fidget and keeping his hands at his side. He looked at me and then looked at his pants and then back at me. I ignored him and contined to help Connie with her dress choice. After about another 5 minutes, Nico came back over and whispered in to my ear. "I have to go to the bathroom" he whispered. "Go back over there now please" I told him. Nico walked back back to where he was standing. He was clearly about to have an accident and was trying everything he could to hold it. "It almost looks like he is doing the potty dance" Connie whispered. "What does he want?" "He's fine." I told her. "Don't worry about it" "What are you not telling me here?" Connie asked. "Nothing." I told her. "I haven't lied to you once" I told her with a smirk. "If you're lying to me Mae I will make sure you regret it" she warned me. Right as she said that, I guess Nico couldn't hold it anymore as he just froze. He did the same thing a toddler does when they wet their diaper and Connie picked up on it immediately. "He just wet his pants didn't he" Connie asked. "I honestly don't know" I said so as not to lie. "Why don't I see his pants getting wet" Connie asked me. "Maybe he didn't wet his pants Connie. He is a grown man" I told her. Connie put the dress back on the rack and walked over to Nico. Upon seeing her come over, Nico recovered and did a bad job of trying to act naturally. "Tell me what is going on!" Connie said. "Umm.....nothing. I am just waiting on Mae to finish helping you search for a dress" Nico responded. "You sure about that?" Connie asked. "Yes." Without warning Connie pulled the back of Nico's sweats back and looked down. She let them go and the elastic snapped back against Nico's thighs. Nico looked at Connie in horror. "What are you doing!" He almost yelled at Connie. "You stand right there and be quiet while I talk to Mae." Connie ordered. Connie walked back to where I was standing watching everything go down. "Why do I see what looks like a diaper sticking out of a diaper cover?" Connie asked. "Because he doesn't like his diaper and tries to take it off." I casually told her. "What!?! You are forcing him to wear a diaper!" Connie exclaimed. "Yea. Long story. I told you I am babysitting him for the weekend. I wasn't lying. Now can we please finish what we started." "No we can not finish what we started" Connie said. "You better tell me what is going on or so help me....." I gulped. Connie was definitely a dominant type. She was kinky in the bedroom and had actually spanked me on a few occassions. It had been a while but I was sure she would do it again if I antagonzied her. "Long story short. Isla found diaper porn on the computer. Nico fessed up. Isla wanted nothing to do with it so she hired me to babysit him this weekend to get it out of his system." I said. "And now he needs a change I take it" Connie said. "He is fine. Those are thick diapers." I said. "I will change him when we are done" "No! You will not leave him in a wet diaper Mae. Are you serious!!" Connie said incredulously. Connie grabbed me by the arm and walked over to Nico. She grabbed Nico with the other arm and walked us both to the fitting rooms. She found the handicap stall, walked all three of us in, and closed the door locking it behind her. "First things first. You probably need to be changed" Connie said looking at Nico. "Can you step outside so Mae can change me" Nico said in almost a whisper. "No. I have witnessed a lot of diaper changes." Connie said. Mae would you please change him real quick. "No. This is bullshit. Mae you will not change me in front of your fucking friend" Nico said. I shook my head and reached in to the bag and pulled out the paddle and key to the diaper cover. I walked over to Nico and sat down on the bench. I pulled his sweats down to his ankles and quickly unlocked his diaper cover dropping that to his knees also. I untaped the diaper and bent him over my knee. I grabbed the paddle and started spanking him. WHAP WHAP "I am tired of your behavior" WHAP WHAP Nico started trying to get up off my lap but I held him down. I spanked him with the paddle another 10 times and he was crying by the end of it. If there had been anyone else in there it would of left no doubt what was happening. I let Nico up off my lap and laid him down on the bench in the dressing room. I quickly changed his diaper, put the diaper cover back on, and pulled his pants back up. "Go stand in the corner for a minute" I told Nico. Nico did so without a word. Connie looked at me and smiled. I saw that she had grabbed the backpack and was taking a look in it. "These diapers are cute. And the gloves. I love them. And that diaper cover!" Connie exclaimed. "So you really are babysitting?" "Yes. And as you can see he can be quite a handfful" I told her. "Now lets finish up this dress shopping so I can get this one home for a nap" I said. I grabbed the backpack from Connie and zipped it up. I looked around, grabbed the soiled diaper. "Come on Nico." I told him. Connie, Nico, and I walked out of the changing room. I dropped the soiled diaper in the trash on the way out and we went back over to the dresses. Connie and I spent another 30 miunutes looking at dresses until finally she bought one. She checked out and we all started walking out of the mall. "I am coming over tonight" Connie said. "You are are you?" I said. "Yup. You have some explaining to do" Connie said. "Oh do I?" I said is a teasing tone. "I can't believe you kept this from me." Connie exclaimed I smiled at her as we separated at the parking dock. Chapter 7 Nico silently got in the back this time as I got in the driver's seat. The ride home was uneventful. Nico just sat in the back silent not saying anything at all. After a 30 minute ride we pulled back in to the house. Before I could even get out of the car Nico was already at the front door. We both went in the house and he sat down on the couch. "You ok?" I asked Nico. "No I am not ok! Connie saw me!! She now knows who I am" Nico cried. "Relax. She won't tell anyone." I told Nico. "Now lets have some lunch and you need a nap" I fixed lunch and then took Nico up for a nap. "I don't need a nap" Nico whined. "Yes you do. You have to be tired after the way you acted at the mall." I told him. I checked his diaper and made him lay down. "Rest for an hour and then you can come down." I told him. I went downstairs and made myself some coffee. As I sat down at the table to drink my coffee and relax I felt my phone vibrate indicating I had a message. Connie: Naughty girl. How could you not warn me about what you were doing. Me: You weren't supposed to find out. It was more to make Nico uncomfortable. Connie: You seriously think I wouldn't of figured it out!?! Me: Please don't make a big deal about it. Nico was very upset when we got home. I just put him down for a nap. Connie: You really are treating this exactly like you would any other nanny job. Me: It is essentially the same thing. Just in this case if they misbehave I can spank them. Connie: Speaking of spanking, you probably deserve one for keeping this from me. I smiled. Connie was a lot of fun. If she was joking about this it means she wanted to do it. Me: Haha. Connie: Maybe I should babysit you............ Me: You're funny. Connie: I will see you later today. Me: OK. Sounds good. I finished my coffee and sat down on the couch. Today had not gone as planned and I needed to recharge a bit while Nico was taking a nap. I watched a little bit of TV and relaxed. After about an hour and a half, I realized I hadn't heard anything from Nico so I went up to check on him. I opened the door and Nico was asleep. I walked in to look at him and saw him stirring. "Did you have a good nap Nico?" Nico stretched and yawned. "Yes. I didn't realize how tired I was" He said. "How is your diaper?" I asked him. He turned red and looked down. I quickly checked his diaper and it was very wet. "Its ok. Lets just get you changed real quick." I told him. "You going to behave while I change you?" "Yes." he said. "But this diaper cover is uncomfortable. Would you please take it off." "Sure" I told him. "Really!?!" he said in excitement. "Yea." I grabbed the diaper bag and grabbed a fresh diaper, wipes, powder, and the key. I also pulled out the gloves and before Nico knew what was happening I had them secured on to this hands. "Hey what is this!" He exclaimed. "I don't want you playing with your diaper. If you're not going to wear the cover then you're ging to wear the gloves. I told him. I quickly changed his diaper applying a lot of powder. I rolled up the wet diaper and went to throw it away taking his pants with me. "Hey I need those pants." Nico said. "No. You're fine in a shirt and diaper" I told him. "No way Mae." He said. "I think we know how this is going to play out Nico." I told him. I walked out of the bedroom to dispose of the diaper. I went back downstairs and a few minutes later Nico came out with his diaper on full display. He was so embarrassed. "Besides this makes diaper checks and diaper changes pretty easy." I told him. "You also look adorable" Nico frowned. I smiled at him. "What do you want to do" I asked him. "I guess watch a movie" He said. I turned on Aladdin for him and went to start making dinner. I didn't hear a peep out of him the entire time I was making dinner. As I put dinner on the table I went to check on Nico and the movie was just finishing up. "Dinner time." I told him. He got up to go to the table. As he was walking by I placed my hand on the back of his diapered butt to see if he was wet. "Hey what are you doing!" he said. "Seeing if you need a change" I told him. "I am fine!" he said in a defiant tone. I popped him softly on the butt again much to his dismay as she ran in to the kitchen to sit down. WHile he was doing that I heard the doorbell ring. Nico looked at the door and turned red. "Go sit down and I will go see who it is" I told him. I went to the door and opened it. It was Connie. "What are you doing here" I asked her "I thought you wouldn't get here until much later" "That any way to treat your best friend, lover, and overall confidant" Connie said in mock indignation. Connie walked past me in to the house. She looked around and saw Nico sitting at the table. She looked at me and smiled. "Why I would love to stay for dinner." Connie said loudly enough for Nico to hear. Connie walked in to the dining room and sat down at the empty chair. I followed her in and grabbed an extra plate. I put the plate down next to her as she sat right next to Nico. She looked at Nico sitting at the dinner table wearing nothing but a shirt and a diaper and then looked at me. "What is for dinner?" Connie asked. "Pasta" I told her. I sat down and dished out the pasta to Nico and Connie before I served myself. Connie took a bite of the food. "MMMM.... You are always such a great cook Mae." Connie exclaimed. "This is great stuff" "Thanks!" I said. I scopped up some pasta for Nico and set it next to him. I grabbed a spoon and started feeding him. Nico opened his mouth up like a good little boy. Connie smirked at the sight. "What do you think Nico?" I asked him. "I think that Connie shouldn't be here" he said. "Nico, be nice. I don't want to have to send you to bed early for being naughty" I told him. "Now how is the meal?" "Good" Nico responded. I fed him another bite and ending up getting sauce on his face. I got up, grabbed a bib and put it around his neck Connie laughed this time The tension was so thick you could cut it with a knife. I looked at Connie with a death glare. She just shrugged. I was about to say something when I heard my phone ring. I stopped feeding Nico and got up to answer it. "Excuse me" I said. "I will continue feeding little Nico here while you take that" Connie said. Before I could say anything she sat down besides Nico and started feeding him. "No way!!" Nico exclaimed. "Just relax everyone. I will be right back." I said. I quickly went in to the kitchen to answer the phone. It had been ringing for about 30 seconds so I answered it without looking at the caller-id. "Hello" I answered. "Hey Mae, I wanted to give you a heads up" Ava said "Whats up?" I asked with concern. "Isla should be showing up there any minute." Ava answered. "What!! She isn't supposed to be home until tomorrow. I thought you ladies were in Aruba" I said. "We were. But she was worried about Nico. I tried to calm her down but she caught an early flight a few hours ago." "And you're just telling me now?" I said. "I didn't think she would actually get on the plane. It wasn't until I finally got ahold of her on the phone that I realized she was back stateside" "Ok. I need to get Nico cleaned up and back in to a more presentable state. Thanks for the heads up" "No problem" Ava responded and hung up. As I went to put the phone back in my pocket I heard a scream in the dining room. "Hey! What the hell are you doing!" Nico exclaimed. I ran in to the dining room to find Nico bent over Connie's lap, his diaper pulled down, and Ava bringing her hand down to spank Nico. I heard the spank before I even registered what was going on. "STOP" I yelled. "What is going on" I asked. Nico looked up at me in what looked like sheer terror. Connie was in middle of the second spank and stopped. "Connie let Nico up now" I told her. "You are not allowed to spank him" Connie pulled Nico's diaper back up and let him off her lap. As Nico was standing up I also noticed his diaper getting a lot puffier. "Are you wetting your diaper right now?" I asked. "I couldn't help it" Nico cried. "I have been holding it for hours and when Connie spanked me it was too much." "Corner time. Go now" I said to Nico. Nico waddled over to the corner and stood facing it with what appeared to be a very wet diaper. "Can I change him?" Connie asked. "No Connie. Isla will be here any minute. I don't want her to find Nico sitting in a very wet diaper" "WHAAAT" Nico responded. He immediately started fumbling with his diaper but couldn't do much with mittens on. He had panic in his eyes and was starting to go in to a full on tantrum. I walked over to him and put my hand on his shoulder and he pushed my hand away which pissed me off. I grabbed the O right on his mittens and pulled them. This immediately caused him to lurch forward. I brought his hands around a beam in the corner and attached the carabiner that I had used previously to secure his hands. He was now essentially trapped hugging a beam in the corner. This would at least give him a chance to calm down. Nico started pulling against the beam but it was useless. The mittens were securely on and the beam would break before the carabiner. I looked at him with a death look. "Calm down now Nico. Isla will be here any minute and unless you want her to find you in a wet diaper in timeout chill out" I told him. I looked at Connie. "Isla will be here any minute. I need to clean up Nico and calm him down. I can't believe you tried to span......." Just as I finished saying that I heard the door open. "Mae, I came home early. I just was so worried about Nico" Epilogue [Isla] I pulled in to the restaurant and drove up to the valet. I grabbed my purse, left the key in the cupholder and got out of the car. "Are you here for dinner Maam?" The valet asked me. "Yes." I responded. "Enjoy your meal" the valet responded. I walked through the same door of the same restaurant from last month. It was again our monthly BroCo girls dinner and Mae had picked the same restaurant as last time. I walked in and looked around to see if Ava and Mae were here. Once again, they were already seated as I walked up to the table. "We already ordered you a scotch. Mae wouldn't tell me a damn thing until you got here" Ava said. "It is killing me that neither of you will tell me what happened." I smirked at her. "Mae didn't tell you anything?" I asked coyly. "She said she doesn't talk about the kids she babysits without parents permission" Ava said. I laughed. I have to give Mae credit for one thing. She can be discreet when she wants to be. Especially considering the shit show I walked in to. I sat down at the table and before I could respond the waiter brought the drinks. "Here you go ladies" The waiter said as he placed the drinks in front of us. "Can I start you off with any appteizers or anything else?" "No we are good." Ava said. "Give us a little time" Ava said. "Ava!" Mae said in the same tone you would use to scold a child. "Be nice. Do you need a timeout?" Ava looked at Mae in shock. The waiter was also shocked as well and left the table immediately. "Did you just scold me like a child" Ava asked. "I did" Mae said in a laughing tone. "Now you better behave or you might learn what happens to naughtly little girls." Ava looked at Mae and didn't say a word. "If you don't believe me ask Nico." Mae said. Ava and I laughed. "I wouldn't know since I have no idea what happened" Ava said. "So tell me" Ava demanded. Mae looked at me and didn't say a word. "Mae why don't you tell us what happened before I came home since I only know Nico's side of the story" Mae recanted the whole weekend. I didn't think it was possible to see Ava's jaw drop more but everytime I thought it couldn't go lower it did. She stopped her part of the story right when I walked in the door. "So you seriously spanked him, changed his diapers, had your girlfriend spank him, and essentially babysit him for the entire weekend" Ava asked. "Yea. That is what I was hired to do. I honestly didn't expect him to be such a brat but it wasn't any worse than a normal weekend babysitting anyone else. And for the record I didn't ask Connie to spank him!! As a matter of fact, Connie got her own spanking later that night!" I laughed. Ava looked shocked. "You seriously spanked Connie?" Ava asked. "Yea I did. She didn't think I could do it either. I can't believe she spanked Nico." Maed said. "I can't believe he went along with everything." Ava said. "He didn't want to in some respect." Mae said. "But he didn't have a choice either". "And he seriously couldn't do anything about it?" Ava asked. "No." Mae said. "Unbelievable" Ava said. "Tell you what. If you want, same rates, I will babysit you. Then you can see for yourself" Mae said. "No way!!!" Ava said. "So what happened when Isla came in" "Well needless to say I was a bit shocked when I walked in. My husband was standing in a corner in a very wet babyish diaper. Mae is there with another women who I have never met. I essentialloy asked her What the hell is going on?" "What did she say?" Ava said. "She explained what happened. Connie invited herself over. She was just about to get Nico cleaned up once she heard I was coming over. She did add a nice little comment that if I had bothered to tell her I was coming early then she would of come home to a clean house and a husband who wasn't in a t-shirt and diaper" Ava laughed. "I can't believe you just left" Ava said. "So I just told Mae that I would take it from here." I said. "She and Connie got out of there really fast." "What about Nico. He didn't say anything?" Ava asked. "He was so shocked. Mae unhooked his hands and asked me if I wanted her to take off the gloves." "What did you say?" Ava asked very interested. "You know.....You seem overly interested in this. Are you sure you don't want a babysitter for the weekend" Mae asked. "Isla did you bring the mittens with you?" I nodded. "Yes I have them with me. I told Mae to leave them on Nico. Nico got really upset but when Mae threatened to spank him again he stopped talking and went and sat on the couch. Mae got her things and her and Connie left." "Then what?" Ava asked. "I want to know too" Mae said. "I let him out of timeout. I asked him how the weekend went. He said he wouldn't talk to me until I let him out of the gloves so he could get out of his wet diaper." "Mittens" Mae said. "They are mittens." "Either way. I knew he would never talk to me about this again if he could. So I gave him an option. I could either change him or we could just talk it out but either way he was staying in a diaper. "What did he choose" Ava asked? "He had an epic meltdown" I told them. "I was worried I was pushing him too far but we couldn't have this hanging over our relationship. He eventually calmed down and I changed him." "You changed his diaper!" Ava said. "I didn't think it was fair to leave him in a wet diaper. Mae had left some diapers in the guest bedroom...... Anyway we spoke about it. I also found when I changed him it wasn't as horrible as I thought it would be. He was also hard as a rock. We had some of the best sex ever later that night." I reached in to my purse and handed Mae the mittens along with the magnetic key. Ava reached out to grab them. "I have never heard or seen these things before." "Here try them out" Mae said. Mae then quickly just placed them on Ava's hands without attaching the locks. "Now try to use your hands." Mae said. "I can't. I can't do much" Ava said. "Exactly" Mae said. "Its perfect for making sure a little boy or girl can't remove their diaper or do anything that could hurt them." Mae removed the mittens and put them back in her purse. "So are you going to do anything more with diapers" Mae asked? "Are you asking me if I will ever ask you to babysit again?" I asked her. "I would do it again if you asked. But more if it is still something you don't talk about." Mae said. "He is in a diaper right now as we speak" I told them. Both Ava & Mae's jaws dropped. "I put him in a diaper before we left." "Do you think he will leave it on" Ava asked. "I bought the same diaper cover Mae has." I told her. "His fantasy is being forced to wear them so I made him drink two beers before I left. If I get home and he is wet then I give him a really really good spanking and he has to wear diapers for 24 hours". Mae smiled and Ava just looked shocked. The rest of the dinner was pretty uneventful. It was great to see the ladies again.

Yea I actually prefer read dominant woman / submissive woman but since I am not a woman it is easier to write from a male's perspective.